Skip to main content

Full text of "Junior co-ed"

See other formats


NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES 

3 '3433 08234566 5 






</l c-u, ... -*. *^. 








V - X.*.*** 



" THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LI 



..ENOX AND 
UNDATIONS 




SHE WAS FRANKLY LISTENING 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

BY ALICE LOUISE LEE 



AUTHOR OF 

A FRESHMAN CO-ED 
A SOPHOMORE CO-ED 




ILLUSTRATED BY 

PAULA B.HIMMELSBACH 



THE PENN PUBLISHING 

COMPANY PHILADELPHIA 

MCMXII 







THE NEW YORK 
PUBLIC LIBRARY 

877582^ 



AS TOR, LENOX AND 
T f L DEN FOUNDATIONS 

R 1937 L 



COPYRIGHT 
1912 BY 
THEPENN 
PUBLISHING 
COMPANY 




.*:.': 



r , 




' t . 

' * * ' 
* H * r 

l I * , v 
* ,.* 



* " .1 w 
* * * * n j v 
' ' * - 






Introduction 

HUNTINGDON, as the readers of " A Freshman 
Co-ed ' and " A Sophomore Co-ed ' will remem- 
ber, is a co-educational college. To its freshman 
class came Winifred Lowe, a bright-haired little 
maiden with some very difficult problems to solve. 
One of them was the big question of how she 
should earn a living while she took her college 
course. Still another was the troublesome ques- 
tion as to whether she should give up her place in 
the Alpha Gamma Sorority, and also her college 
course, in order to make a place for a rich girl 
whose father might help the college. All of this 
was told in the first book of the series. 

In " A Sophomore Co-ed ' Winifred, who had 
some powerful friends, found college life a good 
deal merrier and enjoyed it to the full. At the 
same time, she and some of the other girls, who 
appeared in the first book, carried through suc- 
cessfully a Girls' Edition of a daily newspaper, and 
won for the college the support of a wealthy man 
who had been antagonistic to it. One of Wini- 
fred's aides was M. Gussie Barker, a young lady 

3 



INTRODUCTION 

whose strong opinions amused but sometimes an- 
tagonized her fellow students. 

Alpha Gamma has prominence in all the stories, 
and its jolly girls, among them Rebecca Bicknell, 
Lillian Antwerp, and the " Twin Sisters/' who be- 
came known as the " Sin Twisters/' help Winifred 
over many a hard place in her college course. 



Contents 

I. A VALUABLE SECURITY 9 

II. ARMY BLUE 30 

III. SAIRY MARY . . . . . 51 

IV. THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP . . 72 
V. A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACY . . . 91 

VI. CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS . . 113 

VII. SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS .... 136 

VIII. " I GOTTA HUSTLE " ..... 155 

IX. AN INTERVIEW . . . . . .176 

X. AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT . . . . 199 

XI. PREPARATIONS . . . . . .216 

XII. THE SURPRISE ...... 236 

XIII. THE FROLIC . . . . . . 253 

XIV. LILLIAN'S RING ...... 273 

XV. MICE AND MEN 287 

XVI. NEWSY'S CLOTHES ..... 305 

XVII. A RAT-HOLE ...... 321 

XVIII. FROM THE DUST 339 



Illustrations 

SHE WAS FRANKLY LISTENING . Frontispiece 
"Is MINE AT ALL BECOMING ? " . . . .38 
" THE FLOOR Is THE ONLY MODERN THING HERE ' . 124 
U !T'S ALL RIGHT FOR A STARTER' . . . .151 
SHE PROBED FOR A SPLINTER . . . . . 231 
"WE'VE WON! WE'VE WON !" . . . .261 
" ISN'T THIS IT ? '' 327 



A Junior Co-ed, 



A Junior Co-ed 

CHAPTER I 

A VALUABLE SECURITY 

WINIFRED LOWE, in the privacy of her room at 
the Alpha Gamma Chapter House, eagerly untied 
a large hat box which the expressman had just 
left. 

"Oh, isn't it a dear!" she cried aloud. "She 
knows I have always wanted a big black beaver 
with a plume a beauty just like this. Isn't it 
exactly like her to send it?' 

" Her' was Mrs. Helen Joyce Forest, who had 
sent the hat as a parting gift from New York on 
the eve of sailing to Italy, the country whose 
sunny skies were drawing her away from the 
winter rigors of Huntingdon. 

Winifred, pinning the hat on her fluffy blonde 
hair, sighed involuntarily as she glanced out of 
the window between the intervening houses at 
No. 3 Fourth Avenue, within the gray stone walls 
of which she had spent such a happy year with 
Mrs. Forest. The chapter house was claiming her 

9 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

for the junior year and her important duties as 
junior house stewardess. 

As she was adjusting the last hat pin, a hubbub 
of footsteps and voices swept up the stairs and past 
her closed door to the room at the end of the hall. 
After the hubbub came the slamming of doors and 
the hurrying of detached footsteps as individual 
girls flew down the hall and fell into the end room 
with a smothered cry of, " Oh, Flossie, I'm so glad 
to see you ! " 

Winifred, who understood the cause of the 
tumult, hastily withdrew the hat pins, and, leav- 
ing the picture hat on the bed, reached the hall in 
time to hear Rebecca Bicknell's voice soar about 
the noise in the end room : 

" Somebody shut that door, or we'll disturb Mrs. 
Munroe. She always takes a nap at this hour." 

The door closed with a bang which would have 
awakened the Seven Sound Sleepers had they suc- 
ceeded in napping anywhere in the house through 
the previous racket. Falling over a suit-case which 
had been dropped just around the corner in the 
turn of the hall, Winifred gave a perfunctory rap 
on the closed door and entered without awaiting a 
summons. It would not have been forthcoming 
in any case, as the permanent occupants of the 
room, Lillian Antwerp and Rebecca Bicknell, were 
so overwhelmed with callers that, as Lillian hospi- 

10 



A VALUABLE SECURITT 

tably remarked, there was no place she could put 
even her foot without danger of having it stepped 
on ! 

In the midst of the room stood a newcomer, 
Flossie Rogers, who had been traveling in the 
West and was four weeks late in entering college. 
Her hat was on the dresser upside down, with its 
long veil impaled on a broken bottle. Her coat 
lay at her feet or rather under them while her 
hairpins were dropping around her in a gentle 
shower, a testimony to the violence of the greet- 
ings accorded her. 

Winifred managed to get near enough to shake 
an all-over lace elbow which projected from the 
latest style of short sleeve, and kissed the tip of 
an ear already red from too vigorous although 
affectionate pulling. 

Flossie turned and extricating herself from the 
girlish swirl, gave Winifred a great hug. " Now, 
Freddie, for pity sake don't say how awfully I 
have gained in flesh during the summer. I know I 
have, but I don't like to hear it at every stopping- 
place. It's awful enough to bear. It's my cross, 
mamma says " 

" And it makes you cross as a bear sometimes," 
came in a mutter from Alma Dexter, Flossie's 
roommate, who never lost an opportunity to play 
on words. The girls began by calling her the 

n 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Punster and ended by referring to her simply as 
" Punch." 

Flossie sat down on the bed couch and some 
one rescued her coat while she continued, " In the 
words of the immortal Shakespeare, ' Oh, that this 
too, too solid' solid what?" she ended blankly. 
"It winds up with 'flesh would melt/ What 
comes in between?' 

" A patent remedy for melting the flesh," sug- 
gested Rebecca Bicknell, who understood Flossie's 
weakness for any remedy except self-denial 
which promised thinness. 

Flossie blushed and wriggled uncomfortably. 
" Girls, I'll tell you something if you won't tell." 

" Of course we won't," promised Winifred 
promptly, looking around the room. " There are 
only about twenty of us here we ought to be able 
to keep a secret among us ! ' 

" I started out this summer," Flossie began 
solemnly, " to get thinner and I got thicker." 

" There's no secret about that," commented 
Punch heartlessly. " The fact is apparent." 

" First I dieted," explained Flossie, " and then I 
didn't. It was awful I ' 

" Which ? " asked Belle Eaton. 

" Both ! First I went to three doctors and they 
all told me different things, so I took the easiest, 
and that was milk and crackers -just milk and 

12 



A VALUABLE. SECURITY 

crackers. And, girls, in six weeks I lost eighteen 
pounds." Flossie sighed and rolled her eyes. " I 
looked so well," she went on guilelessly, " and had 
two dressmakers corne and take in all my clothes. 
Then some one told me to drink vinegar and that 
would make me actually lean. So I did, and 
oh!" 

She paused to throw up her hands impressively. 

" Did it?' demanded the Sin Twisters in one 
breath. The Twisters were themselves inclined 
toward too much plumpness. 

" Did it ? ' Flossie almost screamed. " Perhaps 
it would if it hadn't given me such an awful appe- 
tite that I could have eaten eaten cold pancakes 
out of the ash barrel I Why, papa said that my din- 
ing-car bills were so immense that we should have 
been obliged to stop traveling anyway if college 
hadn't opened." 

" But why are you so late ? " asked Lillian. 
" You came home in time to get here opening day." 

Flossie turned a full round face on her inter- 
locutor and regarded her with round blue eyes. 

" The dressmakers had to come back again," she 
announced sadly. 

For a time she could not be heard, but further 
explanation was needless, and presently the talk 
turned on other things. 

" I feel so mournful," confided Flossie, " when- 

13 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

ever I think that Miss Mildred will not be here 
this year and Mrs. Forest is so far away." 

" Well, we have Winifred," consoled Erma Cun- 
ningham, " and it will be so nice to run out to 
Mrs. Dansbury's " Mr. and Mrs. Dansbury were 
touring in Europe " and you know we are fortu- 
nate to get Mrs. Munroe back again." 

One of the freshmen nodded sagely. " Mrs. 
Munroe's quite deaf and doesn't know half what is 
going on." 

Adelaide Prell giggled involuntarity, but di- 
rectly thereafter fixed the freshman with a severe 
eye. " The upper classmen will see that all house 
rules are observed/' she warned staidly. " That 
is not altogether the duty of a chaperon, and Mrs. 
Munroe is very nice and dignified. She shows off 
well as our chaperon at social functions." 

" Girls," Flossie proclaimed, " there's some per- 
fectly splendid butter-scotch in my suit-case 
wherever that is." 

" I have reason to know where it is," volunteered 
Winifred. 

" So have I," in equally feeling terms from 
Punch. " My zeal outran my discretion when I 
saw Flossie, and I offered to carry it up from the 
cab. It must be packed with gold bricks. How 
did you get it off the train, Flossie ? ' 

" A square young man carried it for me oh, 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

you needn't laugh. He looked perfectly square 
and nice and like the son of a veteran. He's a 
new student. He saw my pin and sat down in 
front of me without so much as ' by your leave/ 
and asked questions as though he were firing 'em 
from his father's gun. He was run in a football 
player's mould, and yet he says he never kicked a 
ball in his life. Think of that ! If Captain Stearns 
doesn't nab him quick I'll lose my guess I ' 

Suddenly Lillian Antwerp sprang to her feet 
with an exclamation. " Girls, I have an appoint- 
ment with Professor Hershal for four o'clock, to 
talk over my junior thesis, and here it is " 

Rebecca drew her watch from under her belt. 
" Five now," she observed carelessly. No one ex- 
pected Lillian to keep an appointment, except 
the deluded faculty, and they learned better in 
time. 

" But the appointment is so important, Reb, you 
might have reminded me of it," grieved Lillian. 
" To-day is the last day of grace. If I don't get 
that thesis started to-day I shall have to write an 
additional three thousand words." 

" Ask the professor to let you talk 'em," sug- 
gested Rebecca. " It would take only about ten 
minutes of his time " 

" I have some work to do in the chancellor's 
office, Lillian," interrupted Winifred at the door. 

15 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Couie on up with me, and maybe we can find 
Professor Hershal yet." 

" I don't know whether I'd rather see him now 
and apologize for not keeping my appointment or 
write the three thousand words. Disagreeable 
things are always coming up that one must de- 
cide," and the careless, care-free' Lillian left the 
room in a mournful state. 

As she closed the door, Flossie's eyes were caught 
by the flash of a diamond on the third finger of 
her right hand. 

" Goodness gracious ! " exclaimed Flossie. " What 
a ring I Where'd Lil get that ? " 

" That's one of her father's ideas," explained 
Rebecca. " It cost six hundred dollars, and he got 
it for Lillian as an investment investment, mind 
you ! Isn't he great ? You see he realizes that 
she spends every cent which she gets right off, and 
he fixed things so that she would not have the 
ready money to spend, but could still raise money 
anywhere on this ring if it should be necessary. 
See?" 

" Indeed I do see." Flossie sat up alertly. " I'll 
write to father. Maybe I can get him to make an 
investment for me." 

In vain Winifred and Lillian sought Professor 
Hershal on the Hill. Having failed to receive 
Lillian in his office at the appointed hour he had 

16 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

gone home, grimly leaving that young lady face to 
face with the prospect of the additional three thou- 
sand words. 

" Yours is already commenced/' she accused 
Winifred. " Why didn't you make me attend to 
mine?" 

Winifred laughed. " There is an old saying 
that you can lead a horse to water, but you can't 
make him drink. I have talked to you about that 
thesis until my throat aches thinking about it ! ' 

Lillian sighed and sat down at the window in 
the chancellor's office gazing out pensively. " And 
there I made a resolution this year not to neglect 
a single thing, and I thought it would be much 
easier for me to keep it because you would be in 
the house and could remind me of everything." 

Winifred, busy at the typewriter, made no reply, 
and for a few moments the click of the machine 
alone broke the silence of the room. In the ad- 
joining office, through the half-open door, the 
registrar could be heard moving about intent on 
straightening out the week's accounts and putting 
away his books, for the morrow was Sunday, and 
the Hall of Languages almost deserted. 

Suddenly, from the direction of the Psi Upsilon 
Chapter House, uprose a solemn rhythmical chant 
in masculine voices, accompanied by the tread, 
also rhythmical, of masculine feet. 

17 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Lillian, all her pensiveness flown, leaned out of 
the open window. " Winifred, quick. It's the 
Psi U's. They initiate to-night. Listen. Isn't 
that enough to give you the creeps up and down 
your spine ? ' 

" Abandon all hope, ye who enter here," was the 
chant which encouraged the delegation of ten 
freshmen who headed a procession bound for the 
Psi Upsilon Chapter House. The ten were clad in 
long black robes with hoods which concealed the 
upper parts of their faces. Two and two they 
walked with heads bent low. After them, in full 
dress, an imposing array, marched the entire 
active chapter and the city alumni. Up the 
steps and into the white pillared house they 
marched, the door closing on the last echo of 
" Abandon hope, all ye who enter here." 

Lillian giggled. " I wonder how those freshies 
feel ? Aren't college students foolish? And isn't 
it fun to be foolish ? ' 

Winifred nodded emphatically and returned to 
the machine. Lillian, her head still out of the 
window, hummed the mournful chant of the Psi 
U's and surveyed the campus, gorgeous with its 
maple trees clad in scarlet and gold. They lined 
the drives and outlined the walks. They shaded 
the rustic seats and, mingled with elms, defined 
the boundaries of the campus. A huge maple 

18 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

lifted its head proudly in front of the newly com- 
pleted Stearns Science Hall. A cluster strove to 
hide the architectural beauties of the auditorium, 
the gift of the famous alumna whose absence Wini- 
fred felt so keenly. 

Presently from the foot of Fourth Avenue up- 
rose a familiar cry, shrill and monotonous. Nearer 
and nearer it came until it resolved itself into 
words uttered in a childish voice, and the Hill 
was, from end to end, appraised of the fact that 
the Evening News was the best paper in the 
city, and that its latest edition was now on sale 
seller, " Newsy ' Wilmot. 

" Here's yer best pa-a-pier," shrilled Newsy. 
" The News it is all the news more'n ye can 
read fer two cents Evenin' News here's yer best 
pa-a-pier." 

The small human news stand came into view, a 
strap over his shoulder helping support his burden, 
his cap cocked far over one ear, his shoes worn at 
the toes and a wide band of crepe around each 
sleeve. In the late spring Newsy's mother had 
died. The crepe was the only memorial her small 
son could erect to her memory, and both memorial 
and the coat to which it was attached had been 
furnished by Landon Stearns. 

" There's only one of me to put crepe on," he 
told Landon tearfully, " and I want it 'round both 

19 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

me sleeves," and the giver had been generous in 
the matter. 

Later, when time and endless activities had 
dulled the edge of the child's grief, he regarded 
the crepe with much pride. It conferred a dis- 
tinction on him among his confederates and the 
small relatives whose home he now shared. 

" Newsy is in good voice to-night/' observed 
Lillian as he ran up the steps of the " Bee Hive," 
a girls' eating-house near College Road. 

She was about to withdraw her head from the 
window, when, happening to glance below, she 
made a discovery, and called Winifred to the win- 
dow to share it. 

" Look down, Winifred, It's Flossie's square 
young man. See? The son of a veteran in his 
father's army blue suit made over at that. 
Look ! " 

Winifred looked. On the steps, watching Newsy 
intently, stood a young man who certainly had 
every appearance of squareness. His head seemed 
square from the forehead to the chin. His shoul- 
ders were square, and as he was under medium 
height, his body suggested squareness. The gen- 
eral effect was accentuated by an appearance of 
squareness in his manner. 

" Oh, that derby ! It must have gone with the 
suit through the war/ 5 whispered Lillian. 

20 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

The hat in question was an old one, although 
it showed no rust. The brim was extremely nar- 
row and although the crown was large it was some- 
what crowded by the square head. 

" There may be rooms to let inside his head," 
Lillian giggled, " but there are certainly none to 
spare inside his hat I ' 

Winifred drew back into the room murmuring, 
her thoughts reverting to the captain of the foot- 
ball team. " Can't you just see him going through 
Cornell's center ? I do hope Landon gets hold of 
him first thing." And leaving Lillian still regard- 
ing the stranger with amused eyes, she returned 
to the typewriter. 

Mrs. Forest and Alpha Gamma together were 
smoothing her way financially this year so far as 
tuition and board went. Her spending money the 
chancellor was only too glad to supply in ex- 
change for office work which the girl's nimble 
hands and wits made so smooth for him. And so 
it came about that she aided the regular stenog- 
rapher during many spare hours, the busy chan- 
cellor finding work enough for them both. 

Presently, having finished a paper, she arose with 
a perplexed brow. " I'll be back in a moment, 
Lillian," she said abstractedly ; " I think there is 
some mistake here, and I am going to hunt up 
Professor Adams." 

21 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

It was considerably more than a minute before 
she came down the stairs from the third floor 
where she had found the head of the English 
department. The door of the public office was 
open, and she heard voices, the registrar's and a 
strange voice, deep and clear, but not loud. With 
her eyes still on the paper which she held, she 
swung open the door of the private office noise- 
lessly and entered, but, before she could speak, 
Lillian's hand was raised in warning and Lillian's 
face, flushed and strangely moved, was turned 
toward her from the half-open door between the 
two offices. 

" Square " was the word which Lillian's lips 
formed as she motioned with her head toward the 
public office. She was frankly listening with all 
her might. 

Winifred paused and listened also. 

" If you can't take my note for the tuition," the 
square young man was saying, " will you take 
service, then ? Isn't there something I can do ? 
Anything? I'll shovel paths " 

" We do that by horse power," interrupted the 
registrar. 

" Shovel coal and ashes " 

" The janitor has his men for that selected now." 

" Sweep the rooms here." 

" But that goes with the coal and ashes. No 

22 



A VALUABLE SECURITT 

I'm sorry," the registrar's tone was genuinely re- 
gretful, " but I can't provide a way out, and the 
chancellor isn't in the city. He left orders, posi- 
tive orders, that I was not to accept any more 
notes for tuition. That is, of course, notes without 
sure endorsements. If you could produce a satis- 
factory endorser " 

There was a pause. Then the young man drew 
a long breath and his reply seemed to be pushed 
up with difficulty from the square toes of his 
shoes : 

" I can't. I don't know a man within a hun- 
dred miles.' 3 

" I'm sorry," the registrar repeated, adding to 
fill a pause, " The tuition is remarkably small 
only one hundred a year. That doesn't compare 
with the older colleges." 

" No but if you have not the hundred and 

don't see any way of earning it " The girls 

heard the speaker back slowly toward the door. 
When he spoke again it was not a direct con- 
tinuance of the subject of tuition. " I have wasted 
four weeks already, because I couldn't leave my 
job " 

" If you've been working all summer, why " 

The registrar began with an asperity which did < 
not conceal his sympathy. 

The interruption was quiet. " I was paying off 

23 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

prep school debts. They took my note there, and 
I wanted to fix things up right with them before I 
came here/' 

The registrar spoke awkwardly. " I'd like un- 
commonly well to help you, and if Chancellor 
Haight were here he might make an exception 
but I am acting under orders." 

" Of course/ 3 There was a note in the voice 
which brought tears to Lillian's shining eyes a 
note of deep grief over an unexpected defeat. 
Then the tone swelled proudly. " I'm not beg- 
ging, understand all I want is a chance to work 
just a chance to work," and the door of the 
registrar's office closed abruptly. 

Lillian turned. There were tears on her long 
lashes. Her cheeks were red and her eyes filled 
with a purpose which she found difficult to ex- 
press owing to a catch in her voice. 

" If you had heard it all," she began and ended 
abruptly. " He's splendid, Winifred ; come on." 

Throwing open the door she presented herself 
unceremoniously before the surprised registrar. 

Winifred followed asking in an apprehensive 
whisper, "What are you going to do?" It was 
an apprehension born of an intimate knowledge 
of Lillian's ways, especially when she was laboring 
under such emotion as now held her in bondage. 

The registrar was bending over a huge ledger 

24 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

lying on the long desk that cut the room in two. 
Behind him stood the safe, its door swung wide. 
Beside the safe a window looked down on the 
campus and Fourth Avenue. 

" I listened," announced Lillian excitedly. 
11 I'm glad I heard it all, and I think it's awful 
that you can't take his note.' 1 

The registrar was a middle-aged man afflicted 
with corn colored hair which threatened to rise 
as he straightened himself and stared at Lillian, 
whose presence in the private office he had not 
hitherto suspected. 

" Awful?" he repeated, backing up as she ad- 
vanced impetuously. 

" Yes, and it's awful that any one can't go to 
college who wants to badly enough to scrub floors ; 
and here I have loads of spending money and 
and an idea. He shan't leave ; I won't have it. 
Won't this do for the tuition? " 

The registrar backed against the wall and there 
stopped perforce while his eyes traveled down to 
Lillian's hand, which she was holding out to him 
with something grasped in the fingers. 

" Won't this do ? " she insisted. " Father said I 
could raise money on it any time, and this is the 
time I want to raise it, for the tuition. Or not ex- 
actly that, but if you take the ring for the tuition 
and promise not to tell any one, especially the 

25 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

square young man, then I can save my spending 
money and pay the tuition and redeem the ring. 
Won't that do ? " 

By degrees the registrar recovered far enough to 
receive the investment ring which Lillian's fa- 
ther never dreamed would be put to such a use. 

" You better think it over," he stammered, and 
then if " He stopped and looked rather help- 
lessly at Winifred. 

" If I should stop to think it over, I should 
never do it," declared Lillian truthfully, on the 
verge of tears. " I'm too selfish. I have never 
done anything for anybody that is, anything big 
like this. And he'll never know that would be 
so embarrassing and no one will know except 
just us three and the chancellor/' 

At this point, Winifred, toward whom the 
registrar continued to look, reinforced Lillian's 
arguments. Winifred was quite carried away by 
the other's impulsive helpfulness and by deep 
sympathy with the boy who came to Huntingdon 
only to find his path unexpectedly blocked. 

" You can accept his note, or tell him that you 
have decided to draw on a fund which has been 
provided," she began eagerly. " That will be the 
truth, and he need never know I don't know 
why Lil that is, Miss Antwerp, should not do it 
if she wishes. When he pays his note you can 

26 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

repay her. I am sure the chancellor would allow 
her " 

Still dazed, the registrar relieved Lillian's agita- 
tion by the admission that the plan, although 
unusual, was entirely feasible. " I don't know 
when I've been so reluctant to turn a man down," 
he mused as he put the ring in an envelope and 
ran his tongue absently along the edge of the flap. 
" He appears to have good stuff in him. I am 
uncommonly glad we can have him Now 
I'll just give you a receipt for the ring and deposit 
it in the safe and " 

" Evenin' News here. Two cents," announced 
a shrill voice at the door. 

Newsy entered frankly snuffling. " Want a pa- 
per, sir ? ' 

The registrar nodded absently. " In a minute." 

Newsy leaned against the desk, and watched the 
trio behind it with wide, sharp eyes. 

The registrar was writing on the envelope, when 
an exclamation from Winifred caused him to turn. 
She was staring at him with an anxious gaze. 

" His name ? ' she gasped, " the young man's 
name ? ' 

The envelope slipped through the registrar's 
fingers. " I have not the remotest idea nor his 
address. My surprise has surely deprived me of 
my wits ! " 

27 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred flew to the window and peered out in 
the gathering dusk. The registrar and Lillian 
were at her elbow. 

"There he goes !' Lillian cried. " See him ? 
Down the avenue, going slowly. Oh, how shall 



we ' 



Winifred did not wait for her to finish her sen- 
tence. " Quick, Newsy, catch him. Tell him the 
registrar wants to see him." 

The child dashed in through the swinging gate 
at one end of the desk. " Which one d'ye want ? ' 
he yelled, pushing among them to the window. 

Winifred pointed out the squarely built form 
slowly receding down the street, and Newsy was 
out of the door in a flash. Half-way down the 
stairs, however, Lillian's voice reached him, and a 
silver quarter fell at his feet, accompanied by a 
"Hurry, now." 

Newsy hurried. He sprang down the steps, 
raced down the walk, and stopping at the entrance 
to Fourth Avenue, lifted up his voice, sending it 
forth through cupped hands. " Hi, there ! He-e-y ! 
Be ye d-e-e-f? Come along back here! The 
registrar wants t' see ye agin." 

A moment after Newsy resumed in a minor key^ 
as he trudged along College Road, " News here, 
Evenin' News. More'n yer money's worth News, 
mister ? " 

28 



A VALUABLE SECURITY 

Half an hour later Winifred and Lillian crept 
out of the private office and through the dark 
halls. Softly they passed the closed door of the 
public office behind which came a murmur of 
voices, one buoyantly hopeful. Down the stairs 
they tiptoed, but once on the campus, they took 
hold of hands and ran toward the chapter house 
like two children, protected by the darkness. At 
the house door, Lillian paused out of breath. 

" i Sayles Cooper/ ' she mused. " That's an odd 
name, isn't it ? I wish we could have overheard 
all the conversation, don't you ? ' 

The girls were at dinner, and as the two entered 
the dining-room, Flossie at once spied the bare 
third finger of Lillian's right hand. 

" Why, Lillian Antwerp ! " she exclaimed. 
" Where's your ring ? ' 

With a little gasp of dismay at the question 
Winifred sat down, her eyes on Lillian's face. 
That young lady, however, was equal to the occa- 
sion, being unexpected in more ways than one. 

" It's too valuable for me to be wearing around 
all the time," she replied easily, " so I asked the 
registrar if he wouldn't put it in the safe. It's there 
now. Please give me the white meat, Reb ; I don't 
eat the wings, you know." 



29 



CHAPTER II 

ARMY BLUE 

THE following morning Winifred, crossing the 
campus alone, bound for an early class, did not 
hear three short whistles, thrice repeated, from the 
direction of the Psi Upsilon Chapter House. Fi- 
nally, Landon's voice calling a low, " Let a fellow 
catch up, won't you ? " arrested her attention. 

" Whatever is the matter with your ears?" he 
demanded, reaching her side breathlessly. "I've 
been giving the Alpha Gamma whistle clear across 
the campus." 

" Well," retorted Winifred, " it happens to be 
an Alpha Gamma affair that makes me deaf this 
morning, and I'm afraid will make me dumb in 
trigonometry. Our cook has given warning. She 
goes in a week." 

Landon laughed heartlessly. " And, as you are 
junior steward, it's up to you to furnish another 
cook, is it? ' 

" It is." Winifred looked up at him solemnly. 
" The present incumbent has been with us four 
weeks. She is going because she objects to having 
so young a * boss ' " 

30 



ARMY BLUE 

" Meaning you ? " 

Winifred nodded. " Meaning me. She says I 
don't provide enough raw material ; but I know I 
have provided enough to enable her to burn up 
six loaves of bread and other things in proportion 
while she has been reading books from our library. 
I remonstrated with her one day and oh, the scorn 
with which she said, ' And would you be havin' 
me an ignoramus, with so many books around ? ' 
I am glad to have her go, but who will come? 
That's on my mind now." 

Landon shrugged his broad shoulders and 
glanced sidewise at the fair head which barely 
reached the level of his ear. Seeing something 
very much to his liking in that glance he looked 
attentively, a puzzled expression creeping over his 
frank, sunburned face. The head looked unusu- 
ally well that morning. This fact his masculine 
mind easily compassed, though what caused the 
improvement he did not at once fathom. The 
difference between a black velvet hat, ribbon 
trimmed, and a black beaver supporting a large 
plume was beyond the depths of his reasoning. 

" I say, Winifred," he finally blurted out, " have 
you got on a new hat or haven't you ? ' 

" Have I or haven't I ? " repeated Winifred 
in a disgusted tone. " If that isn't the man 
of it ! " 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Guess I'll have to go to the head of the class 
on that," retorted Landon promptly. 

" And here I was thinking my hat would be the 
target for every eye/' Winifred continued mis- 
chievously, " because it is fresh from the metrop- 
olis, and what's more," with conviction, " it's 
very becoming." 

" You don't have to tell me that." Landon's tone 
was so hearty that Winifred fell to studying the 
Stearns Science Hall. " My eyes have their failings 
where new clothes are concerned, but they never 
fool me as to the faces which I like." 

" I said nothing about likable faces." Winifred's 
voice was severe. " My mind is stayed on likable 
hats at present, and I don't like the subject 
changed." 

Here Landon's amused glance, compassing the 
hat with greater intelligence, was drawn be- 
yond to a figure coming slowly up the drive- 
way. 

" Hello ! " he ejaculated abruptly. " Who's that ? 
New football timber, I'll wager, right from the 
forest primeval ! ' 

The figure was clad in an old army blue suit. 

" Oh it's our square young man ! ' The ex- 
pression escaped before Winifred considered. She 
felt a sort of proprietary delight in seeing Sayles 
Cooper again. 

32 



ARMY BLUE 

"What?" exploded Landon wonderingly. 
" ' Our square young man ' ! ' 

Winifred flushed and bit her lips. " Only a lit- 
tle nonsense/ 1 she hastened to explain. " He car- 
ried Flossie Rogers' suit-case off the train yester- 
day and she called him ' square ' and he is good 
football timber, isn't he ? ' 

" Exactly what I'm going right now to find out." 
Landon swung open the vestibule door for her to 
enter, and raised his cap, revealing a luxurious 
growth of dark hair becoming to the big handsome 
captain of the 'Varsity eleven. 

" Coming to chapel, of course, this morning, 
aren't you ? ' he called, as she entered the vesti- 
bule. " You know Perry came home with the 
chancellor last night. He speaks this morning. 
Seems he was up against it in his college days, and 
the chancellor has asked him to unearth a few 
recollections for our benefit." 

Winifred nodded and then pausing, held the 
door open a crack through which she surveyed the 
wearer of the veteran suit as Landon strolled down 
the drive to meet him. A pair of gray eyes rather 
far apart were searching the campus and college 
buildings earnestly. A substantial mouth was 
shut with the appearance of being locked. He 
held his head half bent, his eyes looking out and 
up from under the brim of the old derby with a 

33 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

determination not to miss a single feature of this 
new life into which he had wedged himself with 
such difficulty. 

" It was a queer thing for Lillian to do," Wini- 
fred told herself as she closed the door. " She's so 
impulsive but I'm right down glad it's done." 

At the inner door she was seized by the Sin 
Twisters, each Twister armed with a copy of the 
college periodical, The Huntingdon Weekly, 
which was being distributed at the head of the 
stairs. 

" Here's the reason it is twenty-four hours late," 
explained Erma Cunningham on one side, holding 
her paper so near Winifred's eyes that all she could 
see was a blurr of black and white. On the other 
side Clara Pike was reading aloud from the first 
page editorial. 

" ' The idea ought to gain ground in college 
circles and grow until it develops into a general 
movement. If each organization should pledge it- 
self to found a scholarship we ' 

Erma withdrew her paper, but continued to talk 
heedless of Clara's reading. " The editorial is M. 
Gussie's and it's fine, but oh, dear ! It would 
mean more sacrifice and more begging and every- 
thing else, because, of course, if all the fraternities 
and sororities take up the notion, we shouldn't 
want Alpha Gamma to be one dollar behind, but 

34 



ARMY BLUE 

I shall tell Landon Stearns exactly what I 
think of him nevertheless for starting such a 
thing." 

" Girls, what is this all about ? ' demanded 
Winifred turning from one to the other. 

" The chancellor thinks we need more scholar- 
ships for poor students, and he went and inter- 
ested Landon Stearns in the project," Erma's voice 
contained a note of personal resentment, " and 
then Landon went home and interested the Psi 
U's, and then some one, presumably Beau Brown, 
got M. Gussie on the war-path, and here is her 
editorial on the subject. I can just see the ap- 
peals that our alumnse will make to the active 
chapter to keep up our end in the matter, and it 
will take all the money we can rake and scrape to- 
gether for a year or more." 

11 And that will mean an English cloth coat for 
me instead of the handsome broadcloth that I 
want," chimed in Clara, who always talked like a 
miser and acted like a philanthropist. 

Finally Winifred got at the root of the matter. 
It seemed that a few days before Landon had gone 
to interview the chancellor on a matter connected 
with football, whereupon the chancellor had, in 
turn, interested him in the needs of the college to 
such an extent that he had induced the active 
chapter of Psi Upsilon to vote the founding, by 

35 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

personal effort, of a scholarship during the ensuing 
year. Then, exactly in the way Erma had guessed, 
the literary editor of The Huntingdon News hear- 
ing of the matter had delayed the paper one day 
in order to write a stirring editorial on the subject 
and M. Gussie could be stirring under all cir- ' 
cumstances. 

" Landon will be as surprised as any one when 
he sees it," added Erma, " for Gussie says he 
doesn't think that any one outside of Psi U knows 
what .they have done. 1 ' 

Winifred, reading the editorial as she went, 
mounted slowly to the third floor and almost fell 
over M. Gussie Barker attempting to convert Beau 
Brown to the views of the political insurgents. 

M. Gussie was fresh from Omaha and a lecture 
tour, whereon her gifted and somewhat erratic 
mother was the lecturer. Under such distin- 
guished chaperonage, M. Gussie had been ad- 
mitted to the councils of the advanced in thought 
and had returned to Huntingdon charged with new 
ideas. 

" M. Gussie has broken out in a new spot," 
Winifred had telephoned to Louise Wallace the 
day college opened. " I'm afraid the summer has 
rubbed off all the good effects of last year.' 1 

" Let hope succeed despair," Louise had re- 
sponded. " Her common sense fed on good Hunt- 

36 



ARMY BLUE 

ingdon air will ultimately bring about her re- 
covery ! ' 

" I am an insurgent in politics," had been M. 
Gussie's leading announcement to Huntingdon. 
" Of course, just now that is not a popular stand 
to take but," firmly, " I have taken it and so has 
mother. My sympathies are enlisted in good 
government that's actually by the people and for 
them. I wonder that the spirit is not rampant in 
college to a greater extent. It ought to be talked 
up." 

Therefore M. Gussie proceeded to talk it up, but 
Winifred presently noticed with relief that her 
voice was the voice of the subdued M. Gussie, and 
her manner, although positive, was more quiet and 
gentle than when she had first dawned on the 
collegiate horizon. The good work of the previous 
year, although dulled, was not destroyed. The 
best proof of this lay in the fact that the fastidious 
Beau, who had shown a decided preference for her 
society during the latter part of his sophomore 
year, still sought her, and was even evincing 
symptoms of insurgency, whereas he had voted 
once being but twenty-one the straight old line 
ticket. 

When Winifred appeared, M. Gussie turned 
away from Beau Brown and joined her. 

" Gussie, this is great," exclaimed Winifred 

37 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

warmly, referring to the editorial. " You have 
made me enthusiastic over scholarships myself." 

" Uh-huh," returned M. Gussie carelessly. She 
was curiously reticent and diffident over the things 
she could do really well. It was only over sub- 
jects which she but partially understood that she 
" ranted." 

" If only I could write as well and convincingly 

as " Winifred began, but was not allowed to 

finish. 

" Yes/' hastily, " thank you Winifred, your hat 
looks extremely well on you. Is is mine at all 
becoming? " 

It was the new Gussie who spoke, and who 
turned her dark head slowly about to enable 
Winifred to view the broad-brimmed cream-colored 
satin adorned only by two black wings. 

11 The idea is great," announced Winifred en- 
thusiastically, " but if you'd bend the front brim a 
bit so it would sort of scoop down over your nose, 
I think it would be awfully becoming." 

And M. Gussie, forgetful of insurgency, whis- 
pered as they entered the class room, " Scoop it 
before chapel, won't you? We can go into the 
cloak-room after class." 

M. Gussie had decided to become a " regular," 
that is, to endure, in the regular classical course, 
the afflictions of such studies as she deemed wholly 

38 










li> MINE AT ALL BECOMING?' 



THE /;^W YORK 
PUBLIC Tjr- 



ASTOR, LL.M < , X A N D 
FOUNDA).t()NS 



ARMY BLUE 

useless. In this way she had become a junior. 
Trigonometry was one of the afflictions. 

" I never expect to carry a chain," she grumbled, 
for M. Gussie did not endure such afflictions with 
fortitude, " nor measure the distance to the moon. 
The only thing I can get out of trig except pos- 
sible honors is mental discipline." 

Therefore, with the face of a martyr she acquired 
mental discipline and honors in trigonomehy and 
other " useless' branches. But the martyr-like 
expression gave place to delight when, after class, 
Winifred " scooped ' the hat brim most becom- 
ingly, and the two started toward the auditorium 
to attend chapel exercises and a speech from the 
president of the board of trustees. 

The walk was too crowded to allow a rapid 
transit, therefore M. Gussie, with her hand on 
Winifred's arm to guide her, opened her note-book 
and reviewed her notes on mediaeval history, thus 
leaving Winifred without other employment than 
walking and listening, as she presently found 
herself doing. 

Just in advance of the two girls were Landon 
Stearns and Sayles Cooper, talking earnestly. The 
subject was evidently football. 

" I think you could easily win a place on the 
scrub this fall and be in line for the 'Varsity team 
next year," suggested the captain of the eleven. 

39 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

The other merely shook his head, on which 
reposed the old derby with its unfashionably large 
square crown. . 

" You're built for it, if ever I saw a man who 
was," Landon urged enthusiastically. 

" Perhaps," replied Cooper slowly, " but I 
was also built for other and more necessary 
things.' 3 

" But Huntingdon needs good athletes men 
with nerve and backbone- " 

Here Winifred lost the thread of the speech, 
catching only isolated words ending with " loyalty 
to the college." 

" Whatever that is, it hurts," she decided watch- 
ing the new student. He turned his head and 
cast a quick glance down the length of his com- 
panion, and Landon was looking particularly well, 
Winifred thought, in a handsome new overcoat 
Cooper wore none. 

" I wish," replied the latter slowly, " that I were 
at liberty to show loyalty to the college in that 
way, but I can't. Perhaps I already have more 
grounds for loyalty now than you have " here 
he glanced again at the well-groomed man beside 
him " but, loyalty or no loyalty, I must get my 
exercise another way. If I stay here it's neces- 
sary that I put myself in training for shoveling 
coal and ashes and sweeping walks and beating 

40 



ARMY BLUE 

rugs. You can see I haven't the time to put on 
athletics of any kind." 

There was no shrinking in the boy's tone or 
manner. He stated the situation in a grim, mat- 
ter-of-fact way, a sort of a way which said, " I am 
what I am, and must do what I must ; and that's 
all there is about it, with no excuses to make." 

Winifred could hear no more, but as the two 
approached a crowd of students on the drive in 
front of the auditorium, she was glad to see Landon 
lay his hand on the shorter man's shoulder and 
begin to introduce him to the " fellows.' 1 

11 Landon can never know, as I do," she thought, 
" how it hurts to have to do things differently from 
the others." 

Here M. Gussie closed her note-book and came 
back from mediaeval times with a start. " I never 
tire of going through this building," she said as 
they made their way through the gathering crowd 
of students. " It's all so big and roomy and im- 
posing just the building that Mrs. Forest would 
naturally put up." 

There were long high corridors and broad wind- 
ing stairs and well-lighted class rooms and wide 
reception rooms fitted for large public social func- 
tions, and lastly, the great audience hall, an archi- 
tectural triumph with its mural decorations, its 
arched ceiling, its handsome pipe-organ and its 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

long rows of stationary chairs, the number of which 
gave evidence of the builder's faith in the growth 
of her alma mater. 

A carriage rolled up the driveway, stopping in 
front of the main entrance. And as Chancellor 
Haight alighted followed by a short, stockily built 
man past middle age, at a signal from one of the 
seniors, the men thronging the lower hall ranged 
themselves to right and left, leaving an open pas- 
sage between their ranks. Through this passage 
the chancellor and his guest moved, the face of the 
latter lighting with pleasure at the honor paid 
him, while behind him, led by the voices of the 
chapel quartet, swelled the song : 

" Oh, Huntingdon, Alma Mater, dear, 
Honor is thine and thy sons all revere 
Thy memory and thy spread of fame, 
Oh, Huntingdon ! Noble is thy name." 

Then, as Mr. Perry reached the head of the 
stairs leading to the chapel, came the questions 
which made the great building echo with its ring. 

"Who gave us the stadium?" 

The answer outdid the question in volume. 

" Perry. He gave, he gave, he gave the 
stadium." 

" Who's all right ?" 

" Perry. He is, he is, he is all right." 

42 



ARMT BLUE 

M. Gussie's eyes shone. She grasped Winifred's 
arm with uncomfortably tense fingers. " I know 
he is fine," she exclaimed with conviction, " but I 
wonder if he is an Insurgent ! ' 

As Winifred slipped into seat thirty in the junior 
row near the chapel platform, Lillian Antwerp 
dropped into her number, thirty-one, and whis- 
pered jubilantly, " To-day is my allowance day, so 
I can begin right off to redeem the ring." She 
snuggled down close to Winifred in her affection- 
ate way, adding, " Isn't it nice and creepy to have 
a little real secret that must not get out? I'm so 
glad, dear, it's you that shares it with me, for I 
shall depend on you to make me lay aside fifteen 
dollars of my allowance each month." Then 
without the least change in tone, or any break in 
her voice, " Is Army Blue here? That's a new 
name I have for our square young man. Have 
you seen him ? ' 

" With Landon," whispered Winifred. " Look 
back and over three rows," and she forthwith 
gave her attention to the platform, where Dean 
Holbrooke was welcoming Mr. Perry. 

The latter carried in his hand a copy of The 
Huntingdon News, and as he sat down he leaned 
toward the dean and called his attention to the 
first page editorial. With the paper still in his 
hand he rose to address the students at the end of 

43 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the devotional exercises. Resting one elbow on 
the desk, he spoke with a low, clear voice in a con- 
versational manner. But, despite his quietness, 
his opening sentences sent a ripple of audible sur- 
prise through the chapel. 

" I pity the student who comes to college with 
a pocketful of money. The chances of success are 
against him. He is handicapped from the start. 
He is deprived of half the zest of living, and more 
than half the incentive to action. If I could, I 
would give every young man a chance to work ' 
here Lillian's foot came against Winifred's vio- 
lently " and then leave him to carve out his own 
future." 

" If only you would look at Army Blue," she 
wrote in underscored words on her tablet for 
Winifred's benefit. " His eyes are as large as 
butter plates and shine awfully.'' 

Winifred did not look around, but her heart 
swelled with a sympathy which it was impossible 
for Lillian, accustomed to plenty, to feel. Wini- 
fred had always in memory the hardships of her 
freshman year, and she could understand the at- 
titude of the poverty-stricken but determined 
" Army Blue," to whom Mr. Perry's words were 
an inspiration, coming from a man who had 
overcome poverty and turned obstacles into ad- 
vantages. 

44 



ARMY BLUE 

Following this train of thought she missed a 
change in the speaker's theme until a thundering 
volley of cheers brought her back to the present, 
and she realized that Mr. Perry was reading from 
M. Gussie's editorial, and making sundry observa- 
tions which were not failing to please the faculty 
on the platform as well as the student body and 
the numerous alumni who had come up from the 
city to greet the president of the trustees and the 
builder of the noble stadium in process of erection 
on the back campus. 

He was interested, it seems, in the scheme which 
Landon had started with no thought of its go- 
ing beyond the walls of the Psi Upsilon Chapter 
House so interested that he made a surprising 
announcement. 

" I'll double the number of scholarships," he 
said in his slow, quiet way. " You found one and 
I'll put another beside it. You found ten and I'll 
give another ten. It matters not to me how the 
money is raised, whether by individual appeals, 
by clubs, by fraternities, by sororities, by classes. 
Nor does it matter how many you establish my 
offer holds good." 

Behind him Dean Holbrooke, white-headed and 
revered by the students, arose suddenly, drawing 
a handkerchief from his hip pocket. As if by 
magic the great body of students were on their 

45 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

feet, while above their heads surged a storm of 
white linen. Simultaneously the quartet, from 
their end of the platform, unbidden, led in the fa- 
vorite college song, whose refrain rose, swelled by 
hundreds of voices : 

" Oh, Huntingdon, for thee, 
May thy sons be leal and loyal 
To thy memory. r ' 

That evening Lillian interrupted an animated 
discussion at the dinner table to remark irrele- 
vantly, " I'm sure I don't know why, but I found 
the tears rolling down my cheeks while I was 
waving my handkerchief, but as I couldn't cry into 
it and wave it at the same time, I had to stop 
crying." 

" First aid to the laundry," retorted Rebecca 
Bicknell, " but to resume and continue on, as 
Samantha Allen says, how are we going to raise 
two thousand dollars if we do decide to found a 
scholarship ? ' 

" Let time and the alumnae answer for us," re- 
turned Flossie Rogers flippantly calling for a sec- 
ond piece of pie. 

11 When my allowance comes " began Lillian 

enthusiastically, and then paused quickly glancing 
at Winifred. She had temporarily forgotten that 
her allowance was mortgaged. 

46 



ARMY BLUE 

" There's the postman/' announced Belle Eaton 
as the outer door swung open and a hand appeared 
conveying a number of letters to a small table 
which stood just inside the door. "That means 
it's eight o'clock. I hope our next cook will lean 
further toward promptness than literature/' 

Lillian struggled to her feet, fork in hand. " I'll 
go," she said to the maid. " Excuse me/' she 
called over her shoulder, "but I can never wait a 
moment before getting my hands on my allowance. 
I'll bring the mail to the rest of you." 

The occupants of her table commanded a view 
of the hall, and Winifred saw Lillian open her let- 
ter with a beaming face, read it with a startled ex- 
pression, and return to the dining-room slowly, a 
dazed look in her eyes. She distributed the other 
letters with none of her usual comments, and as 
she dropped a postal beside Winifred's plate, she 
stooped and whispered, " I want to see you right 
after dinner." 

But before the belated dinner ended, the letter was 
forgotten as the maid ushered into the front parlor 
a young man wearing a heavy dark mustache, and 
brought his card to Lillian. For once, to the de- 
light of the Sin Twisters, the recipient of the card 
was visibly agitated. 

"Who is it?' Punch, sitting with her back to 
the hall door, asked with her lips but not her voice. 

47 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Erma Cunningham, creasing her napkin but 
not her face replied with the utmost carelessness, 
" This pie is the best the cook has ever made. 
Guess she made it to commemorate her departure 
from the Hill and the faculty," and every one 
guessed correctly that the occupant of the front 
parlor was the instructor in Greek who had fallen 
a victim to the spell which Lillian threw over 
every one she met. 

The mention of the cook, however, reminded 
Winifred of her disagreeable duty in regard to the 
approaching departure of that important member 
of the household, and as soon as she left the dining- 
room she went to the telephone and called on cen- 
tral to give her the ear either of Mrs. Sweet or 
Louise Wallace. 

Presently a weary " Hello " came over the wire. 

" Louise, is this you ? ' asked Winifred doubt- 
fully. 

" Either me or my shadow," was the nonsensical 
reply. " Excuse me a moment and I'll look in the 
glass and find out which ! ' 

Winifred chuckled. " You needn't bother about 
the glass. That answer satisfies me. What have 
you been doing to-day ? Have you begun the 
dress?" 

" Well, I should say not. I am engaged in the 
humble task of making kitchen towels. Cousin 

48 



ARMY BLUE 

Anne says they're the most useful feature of a 
trousseau. She is superintending the job. She 
also says that instead of doing so much embroidery 
I ought to be weaving ' M's and O's ' ! She has 
' M's and O's ' in use yet." 

" What are M's and O's? " asked Winifred n^s- 
tified. 

" Is, not are/' corrected Louise. " It is home 
woven linen of a certain pattern which is a lost art 
to this reckless and wayward generation thank 
goodness ! Cousin Anne has a table-cloth of the 
same which I am to receive you know when." 

The table-cloth and other things were to be 
received in January. 

" Oh, dear ! " sighed Winifred. " Table-cloths 
have a way of outlasting cooks," and into Louise's 
sympathetic ears she poured the tale of her latest 
woe as house stewardess. " Won't you please ask 
Mrs. Sweet, Louise, whether she knows of a cook 
an American, that I could get ? ' 

" Yes, by and by. My worthy cousin is now 
having a combat with the plumber over the kitchen 
sink. I think by the sounds that it will be at least 
two hours after he goes away before it will be safe 
to propound any question to her/' 

Half an hour later, however, Winifred ran down- 
stairs to answer a summons from the telephone. 
Louise was calling her. 

49 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" The smoke of the battle cleared away sooner 
than I expected," she laughed, " and Cousin Anne, 
having corne out victorious, is in such a peaceful 
frame of mind that she instantly suggested that I 
lend you ' Sairy ' Mary Betts until I need her in 
April. You know Sairy Mary is an old neighbor 
of Cousin Anne, and has consented to rule my 
household when I shall have one to rule. Now 
if she would consent to go to you would it help 
you out to have her till April ? ' 

" Indeed it would ! " sighed Winifred in a re- 
lieved tone, and hung up the receiver. 



CHAPTER III 

SAIRY MAKY 

WINIFRED occupied a single room, which, though 
sunny, was rather cramped in dimensions. It was 
regularly devoted to the use of the junior stew- 
ardess who attended to the supplies and finances 
of the household in return for her room and board. 
There was a couch bed which served by day as a 
window-seat in front of the double windows ; a tiny 
desk quite suited to the present stewardess' size ; 
an easy chair in whose capacious depths she was 
nearly lost ; a pretty rug which Mrs. Forest had 
transplanted from the house on Fourth Avenue ; a 
chiffonier with some small pieces of furniture both 
useful and ornamental. 

It was, as Rebecca Bicknell said, the coziest room 
in the house for confidences, and confidences 
abounded so long as Winifred occupied it. So 
popular was the little room, in fact, that in self-de- 
fense its occupant had constructed a large sign 
which during her busy hours hung outside her 
door. It read in letters large and plain : 

No ENTRANCE UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE. 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" It's not put there," observed Punch, " so that 
' he who runs may read,' but that he who reads 
may run ! ' 

To this room at a late hour came Lillian, clad in 
her kimono, with her hair falling over her shoul- 
ders, and tapped on the door although the darkened 
transom told her that Winifred had gone to bed. 

" I know I ought not to come in," she confessed 
as a sleepy voice bade her enter. " But I'm in 
such loads of trouble, and I couldn't come before. 
You see Mr. Wright stayed until eleven, and be- 
cause he's a member of the faculty I could not tell 
him he was smashing a strict house rule all to 
atoms could I ? ' 

She lighted the gas and, curling up comfortably 
in the big chair, drew a letter from the pocket of 
her kimono. 

" Does the load of trouble come from the in- 
structor or from that letter ? ' ' asked Winifred still 
sleepy. 

" Mr. Wright ? ' Lillian's tone was full of scorn. 
" Well, no ! If I could get along with trouble as 
easily as with Mr. Wright I'd not complain." 

"Is he nice?" 

" Awfully nice and he knows it ! ' Lillian 
unfolded the letter. " He needs a few lessons in 
humbleness." 

Winifred laughed, thoroughly awakened now. 

52 



SAIRT MART 

" I foresee that the lessons will be forthcoming 

and ' here her eyes fell on the letter and her 

tone changed. Arising on one elbow she began, 
" Oh, yes, I remember ; it's from your father ' 

Lillian nodded until her hair fell over her face. 
" The trouble came in this letter, and I knew I 
couldn't sleep until I rolled it off on you. Isn't 
that charitable ? ' 

" What has happened ? " 

" Something awful ! '' impressively. 

"What?" 

" I don't know. It's awful viewed in the light 
of its results. You know the old saying, 'It never 
pours but it rains ' ? ' 

Winifred forebore a correction. 

" It's raining in my direction right now." 
Lillian held up the letter. " You know I was, of 
course, calculating on my usual allowance this 
month, and expected to take fifteen dollars up to 
the registrar to-morrow ? ' 

" Yes." 

" Well, here's the check for the month only 
fifteen dollars altogether ! Now, whatever am I 
to do?" 

" But the reason? " asked Winifred. 

Lillian turned the light higher. " Father de- 
spises letter writing, and so all he says is this : ' I 
am sending you a much smaller allowance this 

53 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

month for reasons which take too much time to 
explain. You must economize, for I can send no 
more now. I have been making some investments 
lately and at times I am convinced that the best 
way to treat money is to put it into a sock and hide 
it in the fireplace, or else invest it in jewels, as I 
did for you.' Now, Winifred, what do you make 
out of that letter ? " 

" I am afraid he has been losing money," replied 
Winifred gravely. 

" Oh, dear ! I shall not dare tell him that my 
investment ring is all tied up. He would be sim- 
ply furious. You see, Winifred, father is awfully 
generous to me but not not to every one." 

Winifred assented understandingly. 

"It's the most dreadful situation " Lillian 

began again. " But I'm not a bit sorry I did it 
not a bit ! I met Army Blue this afternoon," the 
mournful note dropped out of her voice, " and do 
you know, before I thought that I had really 
never met him, I bowed ! ' She sat up with an 
engaging display of dimples. " He looked so as- 
tonished and pleased, and if he didn't pull that 
old derby off his head at a great rate ! I like his 
head," musingly. " It's more like Daniel Web- 
ster's than Mr. Wright's much more. But isn't 
it funny to think I should have bowed to him? ' 

Winifred sank back into her pillows, and spoke 

54 



SAIRT MART 

out of the depths of her knowledge of Lillian. 
" Not if you really wanted to no." 

" But I don't do everything I want to," argued 
Lillian, " or I should be redeeming my ring. 
Winifred, what can I do about it?' 

For a moment Winifred lay in silence gazing at 
the little nickel clock which was ticking its way 
toward midnight. " Suppose you don't do or say 
or write anything about it now. The ring is safe 
and, as long as it's in the possession of the regis- 
trar, he won't be worrying about the tuition. Just 
await developments. Perhaps the next letter from 
your father will set things right again." 

Lillian arose briskly. " It's so much easier to 
do nothing than something," she sighed, happily 
logical. " Of course, everything will come out 
right in the end. It always does where you are 
concerned, and I know you will see me through 
with this thing," and with trouble nearing the 
vanishing point, she kissed Winifred good-night 
and departed humming under her breath a gay 
little air. 

Lillian appeared to be as irresponsible as the 
air and the birds and the sunshine and was as 
welcome as all three wherever she went. Still 
humming softly she made her way down the dark 
hall, the possible complications attendant on her 
impulsively generous act pushed far into the back- 

55 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

ground by the memory of Army Blue's square face 
frankly aglow because of her bow. 

" I wonder how it would feel to be able to throw 
care off in that way/' thought Winifred, and fell 
asleep again only to dream of " Sairy '' Mary Betts 
and the culinary department. 

The following day, being Saturday, she sallied 
forth to interview Mrs. Anne Sweet on the sub- 
ject, and incidentally get a view of such parts of 
Louise Wallace's trousseau as were in process of 
construction. 

Mrs. Sweet sat hemming towels in front of the 
sitting-room window in her old-fashioned wood- 
colored frame house, which, entrenched behind its 
picket-fenced yard, threw defiance at its imposing 
stone and brick neighbors, and boldly displayed 
its sign, the only one of the kind in the neighbor- 
hood, " Rooms to Let.' : The face of the owner, 
seen through the old-fashioned high window, par- 
took of the grim, weather-beaten aspect of the 
house, but Winifred well knew how kind a heart 
beat under the stiff tight waists which seemed to 
add to the rigidity of the spine that had served 
Mrs. Sweet so well for sixty-five years. 

The click of the little gate caused her to glance 
severely from her sewing out over her spectacles. 
But when she saw Winifred, the severity faded, 
and her wrinkled face broke up into smiles. 

56 



SAIRT MART 

Rapping smartly on the window she motioned 
toward the door and then went on with her towel 
hemming. She was at work, as she would have 
explained, on Louise's " trooseau." 

That young lady was not visible when Winifred 
opened the door, but a voice from the hall above 
greeted her in running rhymes while Louise's dark 
head appeared over the bannisters and Louise's 
dark eyes surveyed her approvingly. 

" Who's down- stairs 
Free from cares, 
Putting on airs, 
With a hat of black, 
And of beauty no lack, 
For adornment a knack " 

" For pity sakes, Louisy," called Mrs. Sweet 
loudly from the sitting-room, " shut up and give 
me a chance to say somethin' a little sensible." 

Louise's eyes danced, but her voice was suspi- 
ciously grave as she replied, " Being so politely 
urged I'll gracefully yield the conversational flow 
to my cousin. Later, when I have undergone the 
tortures of a skirt hanging, we will go forth to 
finish the conquest of Sarah Mary Betts. Cousin 
Anne has already made an excellent beginning of 
said conquest." 

" Sairy Mary is one to listen to a sensible talker," 
confirmed Mrs. Sweet complacently. 

57 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Then, as the sound of the sewing-machine took 
the place of Louise's mocking voice, she grumbled, 
" Winifred, it does seem as if that girl can't learn 



sense.' 



" I hope she never can," breathed Winifred 
fervently, as she removed her coat and left it 
hanging in the hall. 

" I was sure," continued Mrs. Sweet, " that col- 
lege would take some of the nonsense out of her, 
but, land ! She got worse right along. Then I 
thought teaching would sort of take off the sharp 
edge, like, of her foolishness, but it didn't do a mite 
of good. She's just Louisy still, and takes after her 
father's side wonderfully. There's no nonsense in 

her mother's family I'm on that side, you 

know I ' 

Winifred smilingly assented, knowing that Mrs. 
Sweet was devoted to that same " Louisy," with 
her foundation of sound judgment and her super- 
structure of frothy beguiling nonsense. But, with 
the cares of the Alpha Gamma kitchen on her 
mind, Winifred hastened to turn her hostess' at- 
tention Betts-ward. 

Sarah Mary, it appeared, was an independent 
householder on the Green Valley Road a few miles 
out of Huntingdon, and a widow of longstanding, to 
the unbounded regret of sundry bachelors and wid- 
owers in various parts of the country round about. 

58 



SAIRT MART 

" Land sakes ! " Mrs. Sweet laid aside the towel 
and picked up her knitting that she might talk to 
the accompaniment of the flying needles, " there 
ain't a mite of use of Sairy Mary stay in' in the 
mournin' state unless she wants to. There's them 
that's anxious to have her take her weeds off for 
them, but she always did know her own business, 
Sairy Mary did, and nobody can tell her any- 
thing " 

Winifred sat up in alarm. She was listening to 
an account of Mrs. Betts from the angle of house 
stewardess. " Won't she be willing to be directed 
as our cook ? ' 

The knitting-needles flew derisively, while Mrs. 
Sweet viewed her caller tolerantly over her glasses. 
" Just show Sairy Mary the lay of the land up 
there to the house, and then you can go off and go 
to sleep and things'ull seem to run themselves. 
Don't you worry none, and don't go to lettin' any 
one set down on her. Sairy Mary never was set 
on, and I don't know how she would stand it. 
You know she ain't obliged to work out, but loves 
to cook that bad that she'd rather fix things to eat 
than to eat 'em herself. And the more she has to 
cook for the better she likes it. She wouldn't hear 
to goin' with Louisy until she got it through her 
head that Mr. Gray is a strong eater. Then she 
said she'd try it. But, land ! " with a delighted 

59 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

little chuckle, "she thinks her two eyes of 
Louisy." 

Winifred leaned back and drew a long breath. 
" If she loves to cook, she will be in clover at 
the chapter house, because we all have such 
appetites ! ' 

u Exactly what I told her." Mrs. Sweet sat 
bolt upright, wielding her knitting-needles vigor- 
ously. " I set you out in good shape to her. I 
told her you was as sensible a parcel of girls as 
she could find. Of course she knows as well as I 
do that that ain't sayiii' much these days. Girls 
ain't what they used to be ; but then we've got to 
put up with that. But as I was sayin', Sairy Mary 
has chances. She was a Davis before she was a 
Betts, and the Davises was old neighbors of ours. 
Sairy Mary I used to trot on my knee when her 
ma had to come to town. And land ! she begun 
to have steadies almost before she stopped bein' 
trotted. They do say that Mose Carter wanted 
her so bad he's never married, but I can't say how 
true that is. I know he used to wait on 'er be- 
fore 

Here Louise appeared in the doorway. " You'll 
be obliged," she interrupted seriously, " to bring 
your discourse to an end, Cousin Anne, because 
mine is about to begin. I know that Winifred is 
pining away to see my clothes." 

60 



SAIRT MART 

"Clothes? Huh!" Mrs. Sweet's tone was 
scornful. " Not a sensible dress in the hull 
parcel. Just a mass of frills and furbelows. 
When I got married I had a book-muslin for best 
and a couple of new calicoes and my mother's silk 
wedding dress made over. That was my trooseau." 

" But, Cousin Anne," argued Louise gravely, 
" I can't afford cotton dresses because of the 
laundry bills. It's much cheaper now to dress in 
silk." 

" In my day," snapped Mrs. Sweet, " there wa'n't 
no laundry bills. We done our own washing and 
ironing." 

" Oh, those horrid, horrid ' good old times/ 
sighed Louise as she led the way up-stairs. " I'm 
so glad a kind Providence saw fit to reserve me 
until the degenerate nowadays." 

The hall door opened, and Winifred glanced 
back in time to see a young man clad in an army 
blue suit enter and begin the ascent of the stairs. 

" Louise Wallace," she whispered clutching the 
other's arm, " does he room here? ' 

Louise glanced carelessly back. " Surely. It's 
a boy by the name of Sayles Cooper. He boards 
himself in your old room, and Cousin Anne is 
morally certain he is going to starve himself. 
She says she can see that he has shrunken al- 
ready." 

61 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Isn't it queer/' thought Winifred as Louise 
opened her clothes-press door, " how things get all 
mixed up ? ' 

" That boy has won Cousin Anne's heart," 
Louise continued from the depths of the clothes- 
press, " by wiping his feet outside the door until 
I'm afraid he'll wear his soles out and they look 
none too thick now.' 1 

An hour later, the two girls left the trolley at 
the end of the Green Valley division and, walking 
across a field, arrived at the little trim green 
cottage wherein lived Sarah Mary Betts. Tied 
securely to the fence in front of the cottage was a 
restless span of iron gray horses, sleek and per- 
fectly matched, and as the girls toiled up the slope 
to the front door, the door opened and a man 
emerged, his face browned and reddened by the 
sun and winds of fifty years, his tall figure un- 
bowed, his clothes heavy but fitting well, the 
trouser legs being stuffed into fine leather boots 
with red tops. Unhitching the iron grays with 
jerky movements indicative of boundless vexation, 
he climbed into a buggy which fairly radiated 
newness, and drove away on noiseless rubber tires. 

" One of Sairy Mary's belated ' steadies,' I take 
it," whispered Winifred, and Louise had but time 
to return the name, " Moses Carter," when the 
door opened, and they stood in the presence of 

62 



SAIRT MART 

Sarah Mary herself. She drew Louise inside and 
with a radiant face bestowed a resounding smack 
on either cheek and then turned smilingly toward 
Winifred. 

Mrs. Betts was very short and breathlessly fat. 
When she talked she caught her breath frequently, 
especially in the middle of a word, which habit 
gave to her conversation the effect of observing 
hyphens in words of more than one syllable. 

" You bet-ter take this chair," she told Winifred. 
" It's more com-fortable than that high one." 

" Comfort ' was the key-note of Mrs. Betts' life. 
She was a hard worker, but a comfortable one. 
She was comfortable from the loosely twisted knot 
of hair which slid around on top of her head to 
the slippers that she habitually wore slippers 
which defeated corns and allowed her feet to 
" spread." Her waist was defined only by her 
apron strings. Her collar was roomy, and her 
skirt pulled up in front and fastened with a safety- 
pin to prevent her stepping on the hem. 

This air of comfort extended to the room with 
its bright rag carpet and flowered wall paper. 
Stretched out in front of the stove was a large 
lazy black cat. Swinging itself in the window, a 
canary picked at a piece of bread wedged between 
the wires of its cage. 

" Law, yes," Mrs. Betts said to Winifred, " I'll 

63 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

come and try it a spell with you, if you want me. 
But I'll tell you right now that I ain't what you 
can call a good cook. I know good cook-ing when 
I set my teeth in-to it, but I haven't the knack 
myself." 

Louise turned to the bewildered Winifred 
gravely, and took this disparaging discourse out of 
Sarah Mary's mouth. " That's true, Winifred. 
Mrs. Betts, furthermore, hates to cook and never 
has any variety on her table. As you see, she is 
underfed, and so is everything about her. Look 
at the cat. You can see at a glance how ansemic 
it is." 

Winifred began to dimple in understanding ap- 
preciation, while Louise continued : 

" Last year I recollect that Mr. Carter told 
Cousin Anne that the pig had died of apoplexy." 

" That's all Mose Carter knows/' interrupted 
Mrs. Betts. " Men don't ab-ound in common 
sense but then they're as the Lord made 'em, and 
ain't to blame as I know of. How-somever, Miss 
Lowe, I'll come, if you can put up with me, and 
if, ' here she paused and looked at Winifred hard, 
" you've no ob-jections to my carting Pete and 
Druisy along with my house plants." 

" Pete and Druisy? " repeated Winifred. 

" Behold them." Louise suddenly scooped the 
fat cat into her lap. " This is Pete and there/' 

64 



SAIRT MART 

pointing to the bird cage, " is Druisy, who sings 
when by chance he is not eating or being coaxed 
to eat." 

" Of course/' assented Winifred. " The kitchen 
at the chapter house is large and sunny but," 
looking doubtfully around Mrs. Betts' room, " it is 
not carpeted " 

" Law ! neither is mine," exclaimed Sarah Mary. 
" I wouldn't cook in a kitchen with a carpet." 

As the girls were leaving, Mrs. Betts called after 
Louise, " Tell Mis' Sweet, Louisy, that Mose 
Carter was here to buy Em-my, but he didn't get 
her. Tell 'er I'll divide her after butch-erin' time 
and she can have half and mebby, as long as I'm 
goin' up there to cook, she might as well take her 
all." 

"For pity sakes " murmured Winifred 

weakly. 

Louise stuffed her handkerchief into her 
mouth and explained chokingly through its 
folds, " Emmy is the pig that did not have an 
apoplectic stroke/' 

The girls at the chapter house were absorbingly 
interested in their prospective cook. 

" Is she addicted to literature? " demanded Ade- 
laide Prell. 

" All the literature I saw was the Bible and one 
of Mary J. Holmes' novels," replied Winifred. 

65 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Do you suppose she will allow us to make 
candy in the kitchen ? '' from Erma Cunningham 
to whom fudge was the staff of life. 

" Perhaps if you smile on her pets.' 1 

" If she doesn't want to kill Emmy/' suggested 
Lillian suddenly, " she might keep her in our cellar 
and feed her out of the garbage pails." Lillian's 
acquaintance with Emmy's species was slight. 

" The other kind of sell-'er is better for Emmy's 
health and ours I " rejoined Punch blandly. 

The week following, Emmy having been duly 
turned over to Mrs. Sweet to be committed to brine 
and transmuted into lard, Pete and Druisy were 
regularly installed in the big kitchen at the 
chapter house. Druisy's cage hung in the south 
window above the low broad cushioned rocker 
which had arrived in the express wagon, perched 
on top of Mrs. Betts' trunk. 

" I al-ways carry my chair with me," she told 
Winifred who received her at the kitchen door. " No 
one has a chair with any comfort in it for me." 

The night that Mrs. Betts first took the culinary 
helm in her plump hands, the girls filed promptly 
and anxiously into the dining-room the moment 
Janet rang the dinner bell. As the meal pro- 
gressed they could scarcely restrain their desire to 
make remarks until the maid had left the room. 
Then Flossie demanded pugnaciously : 

66 



SAIRT MART 

" Will this sort of thing be kept up ? " 

" Mrs. Sweet and Louise say it will. They say 
that Sarah Mary Betts would rather cook than 
eat," replied Winifred. 

" I wish that could be said of me," returned 
Flossie sighing, " and I wish we had our old cook 
back again on account of my dieting I had just 
made up my mind to go back to crackers and milk. 
But how can I," pathetically, " in the face of such 
salads ? " raising a forkful. 

" Turn your back on 'em, then," advised Punch. 

From the other table at this point came a bit of 
news concerning a subject which had been steadily 
growing in interest on the Hill since the morning 
the president of the board of trustees made his 
generous offer. It was Adelaide Prell who inter- 
rupted a further recital of Flossie's resolutions : 

" By the way, girls, our alumna gathered at 
Mrs. Bois' this afternoon to consider the matter of 
an Alpha Gamma scholarship. I met Mrs. Bois 
this morning down street, and she said that the 
alumni and friends of the college had been so 
drained of money during the last two years that, 
for her part, she didn't see where the money was 
coming from, but so long as there seems to be a 
general movement in that direction Alpha Gamma 
must do her part." 

" That's so," assented Clara Pike. " The Kappa 

67 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Kappa Gammas have voted to found one did it 
last night at a special meeting, and we must not be 
behind them." 

" Three of the fraternities have voted to follow 
the example of Psi U," contributed Belle Eaton, 
" and Beau Brown was perfectly astonished that 
we hadn't taken any steps in the matter. He said 
Alpha Gamma was considered a leader in such 
things." 

" Of course we are/' snapped Clara Pike, " but 
it's just give, give, give up here on this Hill all the 
time ! The spirit's in the atmosphere, someway. 
Last year my new muff went into our library 
furniture, and now I'm going down-town to-mor- 
row and get a new party dress for fear it gets into 
a scholarship someway. If I had Lillian's allow- 
ance, I'd feel differently," she added, her glance 
falling on the young lady who had sat silently 
listening throughout the meal. 

Winifred, who had noticed Lillian's silence and 
wondered at the cause, now met her eyes with an 
understanding smile, whereupon Lillian raised 
her brows and rolled her eyes upward in a sign 
language, which, as Winifred interpreted it, meant 
that she wished another private interview. 

Lillian's desire for an interview rested on the 
fact that the morning's mail had brought her a 
letter from her father which had banished her 

68 



SAIRT MART 

smiles and hidden her dimples For a longer time 
than ever before in her history. 

" Winifred," she began in a tragic voice as soon 
as the door of the little room, bearing its sign, had 
swung shut after them, " Winifred, I'm poverty- 
stricken. It may be that I shall be as poor as Army 
Blue by and by. It's awful. Read this," thrust- 
ing the letter into the other's hands. " I never 
dreamed of anything as bad as this oh, dear ! " 
Putting her head on Winifred's shoulder she burst 
into tears, an unusual process for Lillian. 

Winifred read the letter aloud, her face becom- 
ing graver with every word. " * I think that I 
shall be able to meet all your expenses until the 
first of the year/ ' Mr. Antwerp wrote, " ' if you are 
very careful. And when I say " careful," I am 
afraid I am talking in an unknown tongue to you. 
To come down to hard facts, I can allow you only 
fifteen dollars spending money a month.' 

11 And, oh, Winifred/' sobbed Lillian, " I've 
spent more than that every month on car-fare 
and candy ! And how am I to get the ring back ? 
But go on. Papa speaks about the ring." 

" ' It looks probable now/ Winifred read, 
" ' that you will be obliged to spend your Christ- 
mas vacation in Huntingdon ' " Lillian's home 
was in Chicago " ' and, of course, if I am driven 
into a corner I can raise enough money on your 

69 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

ring to keep you in college. But I hope that will 
not be necessary, and, next year, I hope to be on 
my feet again.' 

" What shall I do about the ring? Papa will 
be so out of patience and to think " laughing 
hysterically " that instead of paying it to help 
Army Blue I ought to have pawned it for myself. 
But it's so queer, Winifred I can't be sorry I did 
it. I tried to be this morning after the letter 
came, you know, when I went up to class. And 
right in the hall stood that absurd boy with a 
burst of absurd gladness all over his face, waiting 
for me to speak to him and I did it again, Wini- 
fred.' 1 Lillian hesitated and then confessed, " I 
not only bowed but I stopped and talked some to 
him and I can't be sorry at all for what I have 
done, not even," bravely, " if I am obliged to leave 
college next semester/' 

Winifred pressed the tearful face against her 
shoulder. " But you'll not have to, dear. We shall 
find a way out about the ring, or a way, rather, to 
get the ring out of pawn. Now that ' Sairy ' Mary 
Betts is reigning in the kitchen, I shall have time 
to do some thinking about your affairs. A way 
will surely open," hopefully. 

Lillian sat down and dried her eyes. " If any 
one can open it you can," she declared, glancing 
in the glass to see the extent of the damage done 

70 



SAIRT MART 

by her tears. " And if I don't go home Christmas 
he can't see that the ring isn't on my finger/ 3 

Then, suddenly, beneath wet lashes, the dimples 
appeared. " Army Blue has such nice eyes. They 
look at you straight and square I wish he could 
go into training for football." It was impossible 
for the " blues " to abide long with Lillian. 

Long after she was asleep, Winifred lay think- 
ing about the ring, the state of its owner's finances, 
and her utter inexperience in business matters or 
cares attendant on the same. At last the thinker 
scrambled into a sitting posture and stared out of 
the window. The moonlight lay softly across the 
campus, weirdly enhancing the blackness of the 
shadows cast by the buildings and the foliage of 
the trees. 

Clasping her arms about her knees she nodded 
emphatically. " I believe that plan is practical," 
she decided. " It would bring back the ring, at 
least, although she would be obliged to wait 
months for it. And no one would know whom 
she mortgaged it to help. All they need know 
was that it was done to help some student." 

Snuggling down under her blankets warmly she 
made one more decision and then slept. That 
decision was not to tell Lillian her idea until 
further developments. 



CHAPTER IV 

THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

THE spirit of enthusiasm in regard to the schol- 
arship matter grew with the waning of October. 
A letter from Mr. Perry asking how soon he should 
be obliged to invest the money for the first dupli- 
cate scholarship fanned the flame of enthusiasm, 
and the race to be the first to report began. This 
friendly rivalry was further enhanced by a second 
letter which offered to found two scholarships for 
the first one reported by any group of students. 
By the time this letter was read in chapel all the 
Greek letter societies, and many of the eating 
clubs whose members did not belong to the Greek 
letters had voted to raise the required amount of 
money " by hook or by crook," as Inez Bedell, the 
stewardess of the Bee Hive, told Winifred. 

The Bee Hive was a cheap boarding-house in 
which fifty girls took their frugal meals, and when 
Clara Pike learned that " by hook or by crook " 
they were going to attempt to raise two thousand 
dollars, she collected all the samples of lace and 
silk which she had been accumulating for the 
purpose of choosing an evening dress. 

72 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

" I knew that idea'd get me if I didn't watch 
out ! " she told her roommate sadly. " I must 
have a new coat, because I can't conscientiously 
freeze to death, but this little vanity of the spirit 
I can forego, I suppose." 

" Not having your amount of spending money 
I don't see what I can forego at present unless it's 
fudge." Erma's tone was also gloomy. 

Errna was apt, however, to be somber the day 
following too great a consumption of her favorite 
sweets. She named this disagreeable state " a fit 
of the blues," but her roommate laconically sub- 
stituted a less romantic color in the one word, 
" biliousness I ' 

" I presume," said Clara, holding up a bit of 
filmy lace, and looking at it longingly, " that the 
Bees don't have fudge twice a year. They must 
be awfully poor." She dropped the lace slowly 
into the waste basket. " Inez Bedell told me that 
for breakfast each girl measures out two table- 
spoonfuls of cream either on her oatmeal or in 
her coffee but that's all she may have -just two. 
Isn't that awful ? " 

Erma shut her writing desk with a bang. 
" They ought to be thankful for the two spoonfuls. 
Inez weighs one hundred and thirty if she does a 
pound she'd probably get to a hundred and fifty 
if she had all the cream she could eat 1 ' 

73 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" My ! " observed Clara consolingly as she picked 
up the basket and started toward the door. " You 
have it worse than usual to-day. I shall expect to 
see you a pale yellow by night.' 3 

Picking her way carefully down the steep dark 
back stairs, she opened the door into the roomy 
sunny kitchen and fell over Pete, who insisted on 
lying directly in front of the door. Like his mis- 
tress the girls had found that Pete was " not one to 
be stepped on " with impunity. 

Sarah Mary greeted the intruder with a broad 
smile. Sarah Mary liked the chapter house, and 
all that pertained thereunto. She liked the trim 
little maid who regarded her with an awe born of 
the fact that she was the possessor of " houses and 
lands " the ownership of which she daily repudiated 
in song. She liked the students who came and sat 
in the kitchen and told her the college gossip and 
household news. She liked the white-haired 
chaperon, who never interfered with the kitchen 
management. She liked the blonde-haired and 
sweet-faced stewardess who deferred to her capable 
opinion on every point. 

Therefore, when Clara fell over Pete she found 
Mrs. Betts rolling out cookie dough and singing in 
a wheezy tone, " I'm the Child of a King." She 
always sang doleful hymns, not because she felt 
doleful, but because the tune was always slow and 

74 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

gave her an opportunity to catch her breath be- 
tween the words. 

With great interest she removed a lid of the stove 
and superintended Clara's sacrificial offering, her 
knob of hair slipping about on the top of her head, 
her waist comfortably open at the throat and her 
skirt pinned up so high in front that a pair of 
bright red stockings were visible half-way to her 
knees. 

" I've got to be generous whether I want to be 
or not," Clara told her as the last sample turned 
into smoke, " and I can tell you I don't want to be 
one bit ! I awfully want a pale blue foulard piped 
and trimmed with black. But mamma writes me 
that if I'm going to give toward the Alpha Gamma 
scholarship it must be out of my allowance hence 
this conflagration." 

" And why," asked Mrs. Betts, returning to her 
cookie dough, " should you give if you don't be- 
lieve in giving ? ' 

Clara stepped over Pete carefully. " It's the so- 
rority spirit," she answered proudly. " I wouldn't 
have Alpha Gamma behind in any matter for any- 
thing." She paused, however, her hand on the 
stair door. " And, of course, scholarships are much 
needed things. One morning in chapel Chancellor 
Haight told us that he had been obliged to say 
4 no ' to one hundred students who could have en- 

75 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

tered college this fall provided they could have re- 
ceived tuition free. All those went elsewhere, 
probably, where there are lots of free scholarships. 
Of course, we want Huntingdon to have everything 
that other colleges have." 

Mrs. Betts nodded, her hair knob coming to a 
rest above her left eye. Then she corrected her- 
self. " You do be-lieve in giving, after all ? ' 

" Of course I do, when it comes right down to 
the point." Clara drummed absently on the bot- 
tom of the waste basket. " And when I see the Bees 
giving and Gussie Barker taking such a load on 
herself, I feel sort of little, I tell you ! ' 

M. Gussie had no inconsiderable share in 
strengthening the students' loyalty to their alma 
mater and their efforts to meet Huntingdon's 
needs. She outdid herself in the matter of effect- 
ive editorials, each issue of the Huntingdon Weekly 
containing on its opening page an article of com- 
ment and exhortation so able and earnest that they 
occasioned more than a ripple of interest among 
the ranks of the faculty. Moreover, the editorials 
had additional weight when the announcement 
was made that the management of the Weekly had 
agreed to put its shoulder under one scholarship. 
Then the fact gradually leaked out that the an- 
nouncement was due solely to M. Gussie, who had 
insisted on the step, but who also had made her- 

76 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

self responsible for the entire amount, because the 
majority of the management, being members of 
other organizations intent on the same purpose, 
had their resources already mortgaged. 

" I'll tax mother's friends out in Omaha," she 
announced calmly. " I shall send a personal let- 
ter to each, telling exactly the amount I wish, and 
if that letter is ignored I shall follow it with another 
and stronger one. They are able to give, and they 
must give." 

" She's showing what I call a good insurgent 
spirit," Landon told Winifred the day M. Gussie's 
intentions became known on the Hill. " And, I 
say, Winifred, that girl has more go in her than 
half the fellows here ! I prophesy that when we're 
grubbing along trying to make good out in the 
world, she'll be cutting a swath through life wider 
than a dozen of the best of us." 

Intense action was one of the requirements of 
M. Gussie's nature. 

" I have to be doing things everlastingly," she 
said ruefully as she joined Winifred that same 
morning on their way to trigonometry, " or else 
my tongue runs away with me." There was a 
wistful look in her eyes which no one except Win- 
ifred ever saw, and a hesitancy in her manner. 
" I guess I'm doing this year exactly as I did last 
when when you didn't want me to." But the 

77 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

fact that she spoke in a voice so low that it reached 
Winifred's ears only showed that Gussie was not 
doing exactly " the same." 

Winifred merely squeezed the hand held sug- 
gestively near her. 

" But you know," M. Gussie defended herself, 
" I see so many things that need to be changed ; 
and the only way to bring about a change is to 
agitate history proves that. Reforms come only 
by way of agitation, you know/ 5 

" Yes, I know it, Gussie," confessed Winifred, 
adding, " I believe I'll never try to shut you up 
again, you do such good work such effective 
work by agitation only only " 

Gussie looked at her wistfully again. " Yes, I 
know now what you mean. I didn't know last 
year at this time. You think that if I must agitate 
and I don't seem able to help myself the agita- 
tion ought to be " 

" Ladylike," supplied Winifred swiftly. " It's 
more effective coming from a womanly girl with 
subdued manners." 

M. Gussie sighed, but accepted the interpolation 
meekly. " Subdued manners," she realized, were 
not her birthright, but must be hers by acqui- 
sition. 

" I believe," she exclaimed at the class room 
door, " that I'm more fitted for the pursuits of war 

78 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

than of peace ! ' ' and the two girls entered the room 
laughing, M. Gussie's handsome face so bright that 
more than one student followed her with his gaze, 
his face relaxing sympathetically. 

The atmosphere of Huntingdon was aiding in 
Gussie's recovery, but her energy and her broad 
sympathies, acting on a spirit too youthful for per- 
fect balance, were prone to cause her to " break out 
in a new spot " at any time. It was this proclivity 
which was interfering with a plan dear to Wini- 
fred's heart and endorsed also by Helen Joyce 
Forest. This plan looked toward inviting M. 
Gussie to become a member of Alpha Gamma in 
place of Shirley Dean, who had left college in her 
freshman year, thereby reducing the number in 
the Alpha Gamma junior delegation to six. Seven 
was the number allowed each class by the rules of 
the sorority. Winifred felt sure that her plan 
would be forwarded by the Westerner's election to 
the important position of literary editor of the 
Weekly. But despite the faithful and really 
brilliant work she did on that periodical, Alpha 
Gamma hesitated. 

Adelaide Prell summed up the girls' attitude 
toward M. Gussie when she said, " I like her awfully 
well, and she is as bright as a pile of new dollars ! 
She'd make a loyal and useful sorority member, 
but I'm afraid she'd mortify us to death sooner or 

79 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

later. Suppose, for instance, it had been in our 
chapter house, at one of our receptions, that she had 
told Professor Hershal that all advanced teachers 
in the country were declaring for Socialism ! 
and there he is so steeped in Republicanism that 
he acts as though the Keeper of the Golden Gate 
himself founded the party ! ' 

The unfortunate speech recorded on Adelaide's 
memory had been made in the hearing of several 
students at the reception given the freshman class 
shortly after college opened when M. Gussie was 
fresh from Omaha. 

But Winifred did not lose hope of receiving her 
eventually into Alpha Gamma. " Perhaps now," 
she told Rebecca, " when she is attracting the 
favorable attention of the faculty and even of 
Mr. Perry in this matter of scholarships, the girls 
will change their minds." 

It was at the last sorority meeting in October 
that the Alpha Gamma scholarship plans were 
brought to a focus. Several carriages deposited 
the " old girls ' at the chapter house door, and 
these same devoted alumnse in Alpha Gamma did 
a great deal of talking to the active members on 
sacrifice and loyalty to the college and the sorority. 
They told of the sacrifices which had marked their 
own college days when Alpha Gamma was young, 
and the chapter house was new and the furnishings 

80 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

scanty, and when the college was poorer than it 
was to-day. 

Finally, Lillian, who had been swallowing and 
sniffing sympathetically for several moments, 
leaned over and whispered to Belle Eaton in a 
choked voice audible across the room, " My 
sleeve's so tight that my handkerchief has stuck 
where I can't reach it lend me yours, won't you?' 

And the speaker wondered why several of her 
hearers laughed in the midst of the story of early 
privation which she was relating. 

After the close of the meeting, when the alumnae 
had departed, a dozen girls gravitated toward Wini- 
fred's room to discuss the situation and act on the 
plan suggested by their visitors. A dozen occu- 
pants strained the seating capacity of the stew- 
ardess' room to its utmost, even the floor room, 
and just as they had got nicely packed in, with 
Lillian at the side furthest from the door, Janet 
appeared bearing the card tray. 

" For Lillian, of course/' guessed Erma. " Is it 
her ' gentleman friend ' on the faculty, or just one 
of the plain every day students ? ? 

The corners of Janet's mouth turned up in spite 
of her efforts to keep them severe, as without re- 
plying she passed the card over to Lillian. That 
is, she dutifully started it, but the first girl into 
whose hands it fell held it up and read, " Mr. 

81 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Joseph Amherst Pierce/ 7 and handed it coolly to 
Erma Cunningham to use in recording subscrip- 
tions. 

" Girls, how does my hair look ? " asked Lillian, 
beginning to step over the sitters who barred her 
way on the floor. 

" As though you had combed it well yesterday 
morning, and slept ever since," replied her chum 
heartlessly. 

Lillian's hand went to her head in distress, and 
Winifred hastened to add an unintentional bit of 
Job's comfort by saying indignantly, " It looks as 
well as usual I ' 

Then in the midst of the laugh which followed, 
she arose so hastily that two freshmen who were 
occupying the arms of her chair were nearly 
knocked off, and hastened after Lillian. " I'll be 
back in a moment, girls," she called over her 
shoulder as she ran down the hall. 

Lillian, her mouth full of hairpins, looked at 
herself seriously in the glass while Winifred told 
her something that she had been keeping to her- 
self and thinking over for many days. " I believe 
we'd better tell the girls first, and enlist their sym- 
pathy, and then I am sure the alumnse will not 
object." 

And Lillian, who had never before been obliged 
to call on any one for sympathy in any important 

82 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

matter, gazed at Winifred with a forlorn expression 
which endured at least two minutes while she as- 
sented. " Tell 'em anything you think best, Wini- 
fred. I'm glad I'll not be there to hear. You're 

a darling and so wise and smart and Does my 

hair look nice, dear ? I'm going to put on these 
two puffs they are my own hair, so I needn't call 
them false, need I ? I tell you, Winifred Lowe, I 
shall work like a Trojan to help raise that money. 
You may tell the girls that. Tell 'em I shall beg 
from every one I know, and a few whom I don't. 
Is my dress fastened behind ? There ! I think 
I've kept Joseph Amherst waiting long enough to 
remind him that he has not called before this 
term.' 3 

Then, her face wreathed in smiles, she sauntered 
down the stairs slowly so that Joseph Amherst 
should not be deluded for a moment into thinking 
that she was glad to see him or had missed his 
calls. Already she had become so accustomed to 
her poverty-stricken state that it did not seem to 
" dent her serenity," as Rebecca Bicknell put it. 
For the girls, although ignorant of the late history 
of the ring, had been informed of Mr. Antwerp's 
fall among financial thieves. 

" It's lots healthier to walk down-town than to 
ride," Lillian now declared, and not content with 
enjoying the health benefits herself, she imposed 

83 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

them on the unwilling Flossie. " Walking takes 
off flesh/' she informed that distressed young lady 
after a two-mile tramp that morning. 

" It probably would," wailed Flossie, " if it 
didn't give me such an outrageous appetite. I 
just wish, Lillian, that your father would get 
his money back again, so you could forget it's 
healthy to walk I " 

But her father had not his money back again, 
and Winifred returned to her crowded room pre- 
pared to propose the plan to which she had just 
won Lillian's consent. At the door she met Mrs. 
Betts, followed by Pete, and in Mrs. Betts' hands 
was a large platter of fudge. 

" I made it to-day be-tween times," she gasped 
smilingly. " I know well enough that it ain't fit 
to eat. Shouldn't won-der if you'd want to throw 
it all away. I never was no hand to make candy. 
Scat, Pete ! What-ever are you doing up here, I 
want to know ! " 

When Winifred held up the platter before the 
open door, a chorus of thanks followed Sarah Mary 
Betts down the back stairs. And from the foot her 
characteristic reply was wafted back : 

" See whether it's fit to eat be-fore you take on 
so about it. I never could make good candy. " 

The platter having been passed and Mrs. Betts' 
deprecatory remarks proved as false as usual, Erma 

84 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

Cunningham in an absent-minded manner set the 
platter on the floor beside her and, producing a 
pencil, rapped on the round of Winifred's chair. 

" Girls," she began, " I have decided on my 
sacrifice. I can give the fifteen dollars that papa 
always gives me to buy Christmas presents." 

Adelaide Prell sitting on the edge of the bed 
couch suddenly threw herself back with muffled 
shrieks of laughter. " Erma's sacrifice ! ' she 
gasped when Rebecca had struck her smartly 
between the shoulders to prevent strangulation, 
" Erma's sacrifice ! I should call it the sacrifice 
of the ones who expect the presents ! ' 

The others, whose earnestness had blinded them 
to the point discovered by Adelaide, joined in her 
mirth, but Erma, undisturbed, even as to her ex- 
pression, ate on until the uproar had subsided. 
Then she remarked casually, " I omitted to men- 
tion that the money is always given me to make 
myself presents I ' ' and the laugh turned on Ade- 
laide. 

Here Rebecca raised her voice above the hub- 
bub. " Begin this self-denial business, please, by 
denying yourselves the luxury of so much talk. 
Keep to the point before the house. M. Gussie 
says that the majority of women are in the stone 
age yet ; that is, the stone age of business meth- 
ods." 

85 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

11 Humph," exclaimed Clara. " I should say we 
are in the gold age. If we can't conduct ourselves 
in a businesslike way we can sell the clothes off 
v our backs to send some poor student to school. 
That's my case at least. Of course, my party dress 
never got so far as my back, but my metaphor 
holds good just the same." 

" Metaphor," scornfully from Punch. " I've 
met-her-before as a hyperbole, if I understand 
figures of speech.' 1 

Erma pounded on the chair round. " See here I 
I want more figures now than speeches. We've 
got to report this to the alumnus to-morrow, and 
I want to know what to report." 

" I can give " Winifred was beginning, 

when an arm encircled her neck and a hand came 
over her mouth. 

You shall pledge nothing," declared Flossie. 
No," said Erma decidedly, " I shall not put 
your name on this paper. You're putting one 
student through college now," significantly, " and 
that's all you shall be allowed to do." 

" Keep your hand over her mouth, Punch, or 
she'll contribute in spite of us," directed Rebecca, 
and, for some time, Winifred was smothered into 
silence. 

The alumnae had suggested that each girl first 
make some sacrifice in order to set the ball roll- 

86 



u 
it 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

ing, then that each ask for contributions from 
every one on whom she felt she could call. But 
when the record of the sacrifices was down in 
black and white the resultant sum was pitifully 
small when compared with the total which must 
be raised if Alpha Gamma hoped to sustain her 
place as leader on the Hill. 

" It seems to me the alumnae will be obliged to 
raise most of it," said Belle Eaton with a wise 
nod. 

" The poor alumnae ! ' commiserated Adelaide. 
" It's my opinion they have nothing left to give. 
It's something all the time for the college or the 
house." 

" If only Mr. Lester Dansbury were not in 
Europe on his wedding tour," sighed Rebecca 
Bicknell. " A few scratches of his pen would 
vastly relieve us." 

" He signs his name so easily," added Belle re- 
gretfully. 

" And if only Mrs. Forest were not on her way 
to Italy and had not given so much that I should 
be ashamed to ask her for any more ! " exclaimed 
Adelaide. 

" And if Lillian's father had not lost his 

money " Clara was beginning, when Winifred 

interrupted her. It was time for Winifred to give 
such portions of the history of Lillian's beautiful 

87 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

investment ring as should enable the girls to 
understand the request she intended to make. In 
the midst of constant interruptions she told the 
story, omitting those details which would enable 
any one to trace the deed back to Sayles Cooper. . 

" There was a poor student," she said, " never 
mind whom, a student who would have been 
obliged to leave college had she not offered her 
ring without the student's knowing it to the 
registrar to be redeemed by the payment of the 
tuition. She expected to be able to redeem the 
ring in a few months out of her monthly allow- 
ance, but this failure has overtaken her father, 
and now she has no way of paying the tuition. 
Her father doesn't know it's not in her possession, 
and you know the chancellor has started on his 
Western tour, so I can't explain matters to him. 
But when the money for our scholarship is raised 
why not " 

" Oh, yes," interrupted Belle Eaton, seizing the 
idea in advance of Winifred's words. " We can 
use it to redeem the ring only it will take all the 
year, of course, to raise the money ! Lillian was a 
dear to help some poor girl." 

Winifred discreetly ignored the sex of the re- 
cipient of Lillian's bounty, but nodded assent to 
Belle's statement. " I don't know yet just how it 
can all be arranged, but we can work hard to raise 

88 



THE ALPHA GAMMA SCHOLARSHIP 

the money, and when it is raised there will be a 
way to connect it with the ring, I know." 

" This will give us an incentive to work," 
chimed in Rebecca Bicknell, " but first I shall 
shake Lillian for not telling me about the ring ! " 

Back and forth flew the comments, with scraps 
of plans and promises, until the maid once more 
appeared with the strange announcement, usual, 
however, with Janet : 

" Miss Lowe, there's some one to see you at the 
'phone." 

Winifred went down to the library, and taking 
up the receiver called, " Hello ! " 

She was surprised when Mrs. Sweet's voice an- 
swered her, as Mrs. Sweet had a fixed aversion to 
talking into a " hole in the wall." 

" Can you come out here to-night and see me ? " 
she demanded. 

Winifred hesitated. " Why no Mrs. Sweet, 
unless it's absolutely necessary. What " 

Mrs. Sweet broke in irately : " I can't stand it 
another week with that Sayles Cooper a-doin' the 
way he does, and I want that you should see about 
it do you hear ? " 

" Yes, I hear." Winifred's voice indicated bound- 
less amazement. " But I don't understand and 
what have I to do with Sayles Cooper and what 
has he been doing that's so dreadful ? " 

89 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Instead of replying at once Mrs. Sweet cleared 
her throat, thumped on the transmitter and did 
some indistinct muttering. Then she asked : 

" How soon can you come over ? ' 

" Not until day after to-morrow." 

" Humph ! ' came from the other end of the 

line. " Well, if you can't, I suppose " and 

Winifred was cut off from further communication. 

" It's queer," she thought going back up-stairs 
slowly ; " I have never mentioned Sayles Cooper's 
name to her and what has he done to bring down 
her wrath on his head ? Louise said she liked him. 
I do hope," anxiously, " that Lillian has not put 
the ring in pawn to benefit some one not worth it." 

She told the owner of the ring the purport of the 
message that evening while she was getting into 
her kimono preparatory to studying. 

" I know," replied Lillian with an air of quiet 
certainty foreign to her, " that Army Blue is all 
right, no matter what Mrs. Sweet says. He prob- 
ably has forgotten to wipe his shoes, or he has let 
the water overflow the bathroom floor, or has 
fallen down-stairs in the middle of the night and 
scared her stiff " 

" I can't conjure up the picture of Mrs. Sweet 
scared," smiled Winifred. " But I am inclined to 
agree with you that he is true blue and I hope 
she can't change my mind." 

90 



CHAPTER V 

A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACY 

THE following afternoon Winifred, hanging her 
solitude sign on the outside of her door, seated her- 
self in front of the desk and began work on her 
junior thesis. Spread out before her were her 
note-books filled with wisdom gleaned from her 
library reading. Scattered about on the floor, her 
lap and the arms of her chair, were piled books 
and bound volumes of magazines, all containing 
articles bearing on her theme, " Uncle Tom's Cabin 
and the Rebellion." 

So interested did she become that she forgot 
Army Blue and Mrs. Sweet until a familiar voice 
at the keyhole startled her. 

"No entrance here," 
rhymed the voice, 

" it doth appear. 
A learned seer perhaps is near. 
Must I depart, 
Oh, dear of heart?' 



" 



No, you needn't ! 7 ' called Winifred struggling 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

to extricate herself from the evidences of seerdom. 
" I'll let you in in just a minute." 

" Don't hurry/' returned Louise politely. "I 
have plenty to amuse me out here two kinds of 
pills, smelling salts and some cough drops. ' : She 
was caught in the act of consuming one of the 
latter when the door opened. 

" Louise Wallace, you have a cold ! ' accused 
Winifred. 

" Oh, no ! ' Louise airily waved her hand as she 
sauntered in and perched herself on the arm of the 
big chair. " I am merely for a brief season revers- 
ing the laws of nature by breathing through my 
mouth and talking through my nose I ' 

" Where did you catch it ? " 

" Which my nose or my mouth? 5 ' innocently. 
" I believe that other people are supposed to be in 
the habit of ' catching it ' from my mouth. At 
least Cousin Anne tells me so. There's nothing 
cheering about myself that I don't hear from my 
relatives sooner or later.' 1 

" Poor Louise ! " commiserated Winifred, " and 
here you are about to add still other relatives unto 
your present numerous supply." 

Louise visibly brightened, and throwing off 
her coat settled down comfortably into the chair 
and applied the smelling salts to her nose. 
" Winifred/' confidentially, " one reason why I am 

92 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACY 

marrying Ashley is that he has so few blood connec- 
tions. He professes to regret it, but I tell him not 
to worry mine will make up all deficiencies 1 ' 

" You know/' protested Winifred, " that you 
would marry Mr. Grey if his relatives were as thick 
as as the trees in the forest.' 5 

" Surely," assented Louise glibly ; " especially 
if they were as stationary as trees, so I could run 
away from them ! Cousin Anne says I'm not 
marrying in the right spirit. She says that in her 
day girls did not discuss the men they married 
until after they married 'em. I added that last 
phrase myself in order to tell the truth, the whole 
truth and nothing but the truth." 

The mention of Mrs. Sweet's name recalled her 
telephone message, and Winifred abruptly changed 
the subject. " Please tell me, Louise, what Sayles 
Cooper has been doing to offend your cousin ? " 

" It's what he has not been doing. It is a sin of 
omission this time, instead of commission." 

Winifred left her chair and sat down on a low 
stool in front of her caller. " Omission of what ? " 

" Food ! " 

" ' Food,' " repeated Winifred. " What do you 
mean ? Hasn't he enough to eat ? " 

Louise shook her head. " My worthy cousin 
has investigated. She doesn't own it, but I know. 
She has investigated through the keyhole and a 

93 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

crack in the door and in his larder itself your 
old dry goods boxes which have endured as cup- 
boards for that room even unto this day. Of 
course she investigated the boxes when Cooper 
was absent. But the thing which exasperates her," 
Louise dropped her bantering tone, " is the fact 
that he won't let her feed him. I expect that the 
emptier his stomach gets the prouder he becomes, 
until by the time its walls are ready to whack to- 
gether he won't even look at a cold bite if any one 
throws it at him/ 3 

Winifred rested her troubled face on her palms. 
Her thoughts flew back to her own efforts at light 
housekeeping. It was not easy work for her whom 
nature had patterned for a housekeeper how 
then could a young man 

She looked up suddenly. " Just what has Mrs. 
Sweet in mind ? Why should she have telephoned 
to me ? " 

Louise pursed out her lips. " My dear, Cousin 
Anne sent me here to-day with instructions just 
what to say to you. It amounts to the same as the 
government instructing its ambassadors. But you 
know that often said ambassadors exceed their in- 
structions I came intending to exceed mine." 

" How awfully mysterious you are," cried Wini- 
fred in a tone of lively curiosity. 

" It's meet that I should be," explained Louise 

94 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

gravely, " for a conspiracy has been made against 
you." 

" And who are the conspirators? ' 

" My Cousin Anne and your own Sairy Mary 
Betts. Therefore, I shall proceed to reveal the 
conspiracy in full that you may be prepared when 
Sairy Mary broaches the subject. But don't you 
let on," with a sudden descent to slanginess, " that 
I gave away the inner workings of the plan " 

" Do stop talking, and tell me what it is," inter- 
rupted Winifred. 

Louise stared at her severely and took another 
cough drop. " You are asking the impossible. 
But, never mind, I shall go on by going back. It 
seems that the only thing about the chapter house 
that ' Sairy ' doesn't adore is your coal and ashes 
boy " 

" Oh, yes I ' ' interrupted Winifred. " His duties 
began two weeks ago." 

" Exactly so, and according to your cook he is 
a bloated aristocrat in the coal and ashes line. It 
seems that she was on the eve of complaining of 
him when her eye rested on Sayles Cooper, and 
he appeared goodly in her sight." 

" But she has not mentioned to me " 

Louise waved her hand for silence. " It doth 
appear that the present lord of your heating plant 
is so surfeited with work in other places that he 

95 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

can't do justice to all. He jumps down your cellar 
stairs, scatters coal and ashes all over your cellar 
bottom without ' redding up,' does not sufficiently 
replenish the fuel in your furnace, and tracks ashes 
up the stairs and street dirt down. Mrs. Betts was 
about to give notice when " 

" Oh, Louise ! ' Winifred's tone overran with 
dismay. " So soon ? ' 

" My dear," Louise leaned forward soothingly, 
" she intended to give notice for the coal and ashes 
boy, not herself ! ' 

" Oh ! All right ! " 

" But the situation is to be saved," Louise con- 
tinued, " and Sayles Cooper saved, also, by install- 
ing him in your cellar. Cousin Anne vouches for 
him that he will be grateful, polite to Sairy Mary 
Betts, and will perform with promptness, despatch 
and cleanliness the duties pertaining to his high 
office." 

Winifred clapped her hands. " Mrs. Betts shall 
have him if he will come." 

" He'll come fast enough. He goes out work- 
hunting every day, but you see he came so late 
that the jobs have been snapped up. But " 
raising her voice as she saw Winifred was about to 
interrupt " that's not all the features of the con- 
spiracy which those two have entered into against 
you.' 5 

96 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

" Let me hear them all," urged Winifred. 

" Well, now I'll go back and bring up the 
arrears in my tale again. Mrs. Betts tells my 
worthy relative that enough is wasted in this 
house to feed two no, don't ruffle your plumage 
like that. The waste is unavoidable. For in- 
stance, you have a pudding for dinner. There is 
some of it left over but not enough to go on the 
table the next day. See ? And it's the same with 
other things. Now, as ' Sairy ' and Anne have 
arranged it, you will be requested to help the 
shrinking lad out remember I am speaking in 
terms of physique when I say ' shrinking ' -by 
fixing his stipend at food instead of pence/ 1 

Winifred wrinkled her forehead. A dubious 
expression on her face caused Louise to laugh. 

" You don't know yet what you have in the 
person of Sarah Mary Betts, she that was a Davis. 
Sarah Mary is a planner a twister a contriver. 
She says to Cousin Anne, says she, ' If that little 
Miss Lowe will let me do it I can provide for the 
boy at the kitchen table, and it shan't cost that 
) house half what it would to pay him in solid 
cash ? 

" That sounds hopeful/' murmured Winifred 

" Sairy Mary says, says she/ 5 Louise went on, 
" ' I'll save the odds and ends and contrive for 
that lad dishes that shall keep the breath of life 

97 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

in 'im and the flesh on his bones, I can have his 
breakfast ready for 'im when he comes to empty 
the ashes, his dinner when he comes to fill the 
heater at midday, and his supper when he comes 
to red up and fill up at night, always/ adds Sairy 
Mary, ' if I'm allowed to.' And, Winifred, she 
is as good as her word.' 3 

" But, Louise, ought I to let her take on herself 
the extra work " 

" Law suz, child," wheezed the other in an 
excellent imitation of Mrs. Betts, " she'll be de- 
lighted to sit by and see him fill up. I never met 
any one with such a mania for filling people up. 
I believe she lives to cook." 

Because of Louise's full revelation of the con- 
spiracy, Mrs. Betts found in Winifred a very 
attentive and docile listener that evening when 
she complained of the present coal and ashes boy, 
who was also a student. With many short and 
labored breaths she set a lamp on her scrubbed 
floor and pointed triumphantly to the shoe shapes 
preserved in ashes between the cellar and the out- 
side doors. Then she opened the cellar door to 
reveal the dirt mixed with ashes littering the 
stairs. 

"Those stairs I've not touched to-day just on 
pur-pose to show you/' she explained. " They was 
well washed yesterday, though, and in order to 

98 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACY 

- 

keep 'em re-spectable I could wash 'em three times 
a day. Would you stand that ? ' 

" No, I wouldn't/' replied Winifred soberly. 
" Why don't* you scold him ? ' 

Mrs. Betts threw up her hands and sank into 
her rocker, leaving the lamp on the floor to cast 
an accusing light on the ashes. Pulling up the 
front of her skirt she crossed her feet on the low 
stool which always stood against the wall and 
laughed. While she was still a Davis, Sarah 
Mary had been possessed of dimples and was con- 
sidered the prettiest girl in Green Valley. The 
dimples had disappeared, swallowed up in flesh. 
But a certain engaging comeliness of face and 
manner remained. When she smiled, which was 
frequently, the girls, who had fallen into the habit 
of invading the kitchen during their leisure mo- 
ments, failed to notice the angle which her knob 
of hair described with her nose. When she talked, 
her pleasant good-natured voice caused her lis- 
teners to forget her loss of waist line, while her 
appreciation of humor was not the least among 
the lodestones of her disposition. 

Therefore she laughed at Winifred's question. 

" Scold ! ' she ejaculated. " Law suz, child, 
you don't know what you're talk-ing about. 
Might as well talk about scolding a streak of 
greased light-ning. Three times a day that door/' 

99 

877582A 






A JUNIOR CO-ED 



she pointed to the outer one, " busts open with a 
snap that makes me lose my breath, and that boy 
is a-jumpin' down the cel-lar stairs a-scattering 
dirt all the way. Then there comes the awfullest 
rattle-te-banging you ever heard and the eel-lar 
doors busts open again and that streak comes up 
a'most hid in the worst cloud of ashes you ever 
see the whole cel-lar is filled with that same 
cloud and he's gone be-fore I can up and say 
Jack Robin-son ! Then I go down and finish up 
his work, for I don't want no fro-zen girls on my 
hands, Any-way, what's needed ain't scold-ings, 
but a new boy.' 5 

With this diplomatic twist, Mrs. Betts unfolded 
the other part of her plan and received Winifred's 
ready assent. 

Shortly after this talk Mrs. Anne Sweet was 
reconciled to being called to the obnoxious " hole 
in the wall : b}^ hearing Winifred's voice. And 
Winifred asked her if she would kindly invite 
Sayles Cooper to stop at the chapter house in the 
morning and interview Mrs. Betts. 

" I guess for once," thought Mrs. Sweet, climb- 
ing the stairs to the room of Army Blue, " that 
Louisy done as she was told.' ! 

When Winifred, who had outlined to the girls 
the course of events which were transpiring in re- 
gard to the lord of the cellar, was getting ready for 

IOO 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

bed that night, Lillian came in merely to tell her 
that she was a dear, and that it was not so bad to 
be poor after all ! Lillian was attired in a beauti- 
ful silk kirnono, and was finishing a box of expen- 
sive chocolates which she had purchased that day 
to celebrate the arrival of another fifteen dollar al- 
lowance. 

As the purchaser heaped the candy in a bonbon 
dish on the desk, Winifred, combing her long hair, 
wondered how it would seem to be in the state of 
poverty which admitted the possession of such a 
monthly sum for pin money. Out of it she could 
during the year have made both financial ends 
meet as well as to redeem the ring. But she well 
knew Lillian could not. 

" Isn't it queer," her caller mused, " how we 
seem fated to get all mixed up with Army Blue ? 
I hope he doesn't go up and down the cellar stairs 
like a streak and pay no attention to Mrs. Betts. 
Isn't she a dear ? I wrote home that I loved to 
talk with her and mother wrote back that she had 
suspected for some time that I was getting very 
strange ideas, and now she knew ! She doesn't 
understand the situation here, you see, at all. Mrs. 
Betts is such a far cry from our old mammy cook 
at home. Isn't she lovelv, Winifred, to cook 

V ' 

separate meals for him and fuss over him ? ' 

Very thankfully Sayles Cooper consented to be 

101 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

fussed over. He wondered a little at the strange 
ways of this chapter house, for no other, as he 
found, boarded its chore boy. But Mrs. Betts had 
put the proposition to him in a businesslike way as 
coming from the stewardess, and the boy did not 
quarrel with his pleasant fate. As the oldest 
sorority on the Hill, Alpha Gamma had the right 
to lead in any innovation it pleased, even to 
paying for its cellar work in meals especially 
such palatable meals as were served by Mrs. 
Betts. 

One day, shortly after his installation, Winifred 
and Rebecca were walking up to college, followed 
by Beau Brown and Landon Stearns. In front of 
the Hall of Languages they met Army Blue. 

There was no shrinking in the boy's manner, nor 
covert expression in his glance to indicate that he 
thought the position he held in the chapter house 
marked any difference socially between the resi- 
dents thereof and himself. He had been introduced 
to both girls in the cellar, which they were in- 
specting and where he was shoveling ashes. That 
the introduction had occurred in front of a coal 
bin and not in the parlor apparently did not con- 
cern him. He looked to them confidently for rec- 
ognition and he was not disappointed. 

" I wonder/' said Rebecca casually over her 
shoulder to the boys, " why he has come out such 

102 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

a day as this without his overcoat." She spoke 
with her muff against her cold ear. 

" Probably he hasn't had time to take it out of 
its moth-balls yet/' returned the Beau in gentle 
sarcasm. Since associating with M. Gussie, the 
Beau had affected to find the majority of the girls 
on the Hill slightly frivolous. 

Landon drew his cap further over his forehead 
the better to meet the cutting north wind which 
swept over the Hill with a promise of immediate 
winter. " I know there are such things as students 
starving and freezing for the sake of an education, 

but I've never met it here unless " he jerked 

his head backward to indicate the blue-clad figure 
turning in at the Alpha Gamma Chapter House. 

Rebecca looked appealingly at Winifred. " He's 
just joking us, too, isn't he? ' 

" Of course he is," the Beau assured her before 
Winifred could reply. " I don't doubt Cooper has 
discarded overcoats because he is a dress reformer 
or a sun worshiper and it's a part of his religion 
not to put too much vile woolen and cotton be- 
tween himself and the healing, uplifting rays of 
the sun," 

" In that case," Landon rejoined, " a good old 
Huntingdon wind like this would blow any queer- 
ness in the way of principles out of him and blow 
him into an overcoat if he has one," and both 

103 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

boys, raising their hats, rounded the corner of the 
Hall of Languages and went on to the gymnasium. 

A few moments later, Rebecca interrupted her 
note- taking to write in her tablet, " Isn't the 
Beau getting perfectly obnoxious and did they 
really mean that Sayles Cooper has no overcoat ? ' 

It was a question which Winifred lay in wait 
in the hall that afternoon to propound to Landon. 

" Of course I don't know/ 5 Landon told her, 
" but I've begun to suspect that he hasn't." 

" I should think," began Winifred indignantly, 
" that some of you men had old ones." 

" The trouble with that chap is," interrupted 
Landon, " you don't give him things easily. I 
that is -we football fellows tried it a little in a 
way with him several days ago. He won't ac- 
cept favors nor run in debt nor play ball so 
what are you going to do ? : 

" Think of a way out," returned Winifred 
promptly. 

Landon regarded her ruefully. " I wish I had 
your ingenuity." 

" Well, I don't ! " still more promptly. " I need 
every dram of it myself. People who have means 
don't need so much 



I UUtJU SU LJLLUUil ' 

tl 



Brains thanks awfully," supplemented Lan- 
don. " You're always throwing my dad's money 
at my head which is more than he does ! " and 

104 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

the two walked down the hall laughing, Army 
Blue not being referred to again. 

That night after dinner the Alpha Gamma 
juniors were, to a girl, smitten with a desire for 
pop-corn, and Winifred was sent as a delegate to 
the kitchen to " see how the land lay.' 3 

" It's all right, girls," she reported, " provided 
we wait until he which pronoun stands for Army 
Blue has eaten his dinner and departed. Until 
then no horde may invade Mrs. Betts' domain." 

His dinner looked very appetizing as it lay on 
the kitchen table. There was a white cloth which 
Sarah Mary had brought from home, and in the 
middle of the table was her own " Rochester 
burner," which gave, according to its owner, the 
best artificial light shed abroad in two counties. 
The dishes were not of the thick kitchen variety, 
but were culled from the dining-room cupboards. 
" He'll eat like a Christian, so long as I pro-vide 
for 'im," quoth Mrs. Betts to Janet. 

And if the table looked like the table of a Chris- 
tian, the food tasted even more Christian-like. 

Army Blue, being keen of eye, saw the neatness 
and brightness beforehim, and beingkeen of appetite 
did such ample justice to the food, disguised left- 
overs from the day before, that Mrs. Betts thought 
it was worth while doing for " such as him/ 3 

When he arose from the table arid turned 

105 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

toward the door he lingered a moment arranging 
his books in the crook of his arm and turning up 
his coat collar. Then with his hand on the door- 
knob and a strangely affectionate expression on 
his square face he asked respectfully, " Mrs. Betts, 
have you any boys of your own ? ' 

" Law, no ! " she returned brusquely. " What 'ud 
I want with a boy a-track-ing in the dirt?" but 
she turned abruptly, nevertheless, and went into 
the dining-room, stopping there a moment doing 
nothing before announcing to the juniors in the 
library that the coast was clear. For Mrs. Betts 
had wanted boys and girls a houseful to cook 
for and work for and spoil and love. It was the 
emptiness of the house in Green Valley which had 
driven her away with Pete and Druisy. Pete and 
Druisy went as far as a cat and a bird could go 
toward filling her heart but her heart was so large 
that there were not cats nor birds enough in the 
world to occupy it exclusively. 

Her eyes were a trifle moist as she announced 
to the juniors that the coast was clear. 

" Mercy ! " responded Belle Eaton. " It ought 
to be clear by this time, also every dish in the 
house I How that boy must eat ! ' 

A moment later the popper was flying back and 
forth over the red hot stove while Lillian shelled 
corn beside the table. She had volunteered to 

1 06 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

perform this disagreeable service, saying that the 
poverty stricken must learn to work. 

Whereupon Rebecca giggled heartlessly and 
pointed to Lillian's slim and tapering fingers. 
" Enlarge 'em," suggested Rebecca, " by dusting 
and sweeping our room, and don't leave it for me 
to do. Remember it's your turn to-morrow." 

Lillian frowned. " I believe, Reb Bicknell, you'd 
be glad to see my fingers so big that I couldn't 
wear my ring if I ever get it back again ! ' 

" Cheer up," advised Winifred from the broad win- 
dow sill beneath Druisy's cage. " I met Mrs. Willow 
this morning, and she said a friend of hers had sent 
her twenty-five dollars. That makes let's see." 

" You don't have to see I know." Clara Pike 
arose on her tiptoes and rattled off the sum in 
one breath. " Three hundred and twenty-five dol- 
lars and seventy-five cents." 

" We're getting along so slowly," complained 
Erma, who sat on the floor stroking Pete. " I've 
begged of every one that I know is worth two 
cents or over, and I've collected exactly five dol- 
lars. The last man I asked to contribute said the 
college had squeezed him already until he felt 
like a dry sponge, and another man said I evi- 
dently didn't realize that the winter promised to 
be one of unusual financial depression." 

Lillian rolled her eyes upward and amended 

107 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

hollowly : " The promise is already fulfilled in 
my case ! ' She managed to get a deal of amuse- 
ment out of her " poverty-stricken : state, albeit, 
under the fun, lay the first real anxiety she had 
ever known. 

" The Psi U's are going to give an historical ball 
in January, I heard to-day," from Winifred. " Old 
costumes, you know, with tickets a dollar each. 
Proceeds to go toward their scholarship." 

" Three hundred and twenty-five dollars and 
seventy-five cents/' repeated Belle. " How much 
does that leave to be raised ? ' 

Clara again arose promptly on her toes. " Six- 
teen hundred seventy-four dollars and twenty-five 
cents I want some more pop-corn/ 3 

" Wait until it's your turn, piggie-wiggie," re- 
torted Belle Eaton, who was wielding the popper. 
" I haven't had a mouthful yet myself." 

Mrs. Betts, in her comfortable rocker, was shak- 
ing like a glass of her own jelly. Mrs. Betts had 
fallen in love with the girl of nowadays as she was 
found at the Alpha Gamma Chapter House, gay, 
democratic, and S3^mpathetic. 

" Boo-hoo ! Boo-hoo ! " came a chorus of wails 
from the top of the stairs. " We want some pop- 



corn n-o-vv. 3 



" Quick," whispered Winifred. " It's Flossie. 
Lock the door." 

108 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

There was a general scramble both in the 
kitchen and on the stairs which resulted in the 
turning of three keys, barring the way into the 
kitchen from back stairs, dining-room and out-of- 
doors. 

" There's more than one piggie-wiggie in there," 
came the declaration from the dining-room door 
in Punch's voice. " And I know of several juniors 
who won't sleep well to-night, so there ! ' 

" What will they do? " asked Mrs. Betts. 

" Oh, fix up our beds in some outlandish way," 
replied Belle cheerfully. " Here, you Rebel," to 
Rebecca, " take this popper and see how it goes to 
fry your face. I'm going to eat corn." 

She sat down on the footstool at Mrs. Betts' feet 
and placed her panful of corn in the lap which 
presented, however, so steep a slope that the pan 
would have catapulted to the floor had Belle not 
held it. " Now, eat ! " she commanded. 

" Law, child, I haven't eaten pop-corn since I 
got my teeth." 

Belle looked up in unfeigned amazement. 
" Mrs. Betts, do you mean to tell me that you ate 
pop-corn before you had any teeth?' 

Whereupon Sarah Mary shook so violently that 
the pop-corn rattled over the edge of the pan and 
was scattered on the floor while her knob of hair 
rioted back and forth across the top of her head. 

109 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Law sakes, child, I mean false teeth, and not 
teeth like your little white ones." 

Just as the girls, having " red up' the muss 
they had made, were departing, a belated cry of, 
" News here, News fer two cents," traveled along 
the walk and sent Winifred to unlock the door. 
Winifred had lingered in obedience to sundry 
signs from Mrs. Betts. 

Newsy entered bringing with him his usual 
assurance without his usual cheerfulness. He 
walked in and, uninvited, climbed on Mrs. Betts' 
''baking stool' whose height barely allowed her 
feet to touch the floor, much less Newsy's. If the 
boy's manner betokened less opulence than usual, 
his dress indicated more. 

" Why, Newsy," exclaimed Winifred, " have you 
had a fortune befall you ? ' 

" Nope ! ' rejoined Newsy, drawing the back of 
a grimy hand across his nose. 

Since his mother's death, he had lived with an 
aunt who exacted half of his earnings and turned 
him in with her brood of six. He had, however, 
in the place of Mr. Lester Dansbury, absentee, 
constituted Landon Stearns as his guardian. 
Since the latter had decked him out in such an 
abundance of crepe, he had attached himself to 
the young man, calling at the Psi Upsilon Chapter 
House almost daily, invading Landon's room, and 

no 



A SUCCESSFUL CONSPIRACT 

doing small services therein uninvited but not un- 
thanked. The inhabitant of the room he admired 
in all things and emulated in some. The " some," 
however, did not extend to perpetual cleanliness. 
When he made his trip to the Hill late in the day 
his face and hands bore the evidence of remote 
ablutions only. But when Landon remonstrated 
with him he exclaimed with conviction : 

" Once a day's enough to wash. When I gits 
ready fer school mornin's I scrubs good'n plenty 
and then I quits. I have to earn me livin'," with 
an important emphasis on the " I." 

Mrs. Betts, having purchased a paper, disap- 
peared into the pantry. Newsy's eyes lit up as 
he watched this manceuver, which was evidently 
not a new one. And when she reappeared bear- 
ing a generous piece of pumpkin pie his spirits 
temporarily arose. 

"I bought these duds," he boasted. "They is 
the first I ever had that didn't come off some 
other guy." 

The duds consisted of a new overcoat, trousers 
and under coat with a new cap of such generous 
proportions that it nearly set on the tops of the 
child's outstanding ears. Thick gloves completed 
his costume. 

" Are they paid for ? " questioned Mrs. Betts. 

Newsy's eyes fell, and he slid off the chair. " I 

in 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

must be goin'," he said, and, without answering 
the question, departed rapidly. 

" Now, what's that boy been up to? " demanded 
Mrs. Betts in a concerned voice. " I never seen 
him act like that.' 3 

"Nor I," assented Winifred. " I'll ask Landon 
to-morrow." Then she glanced up anxiously at 
the clock, adding, " What was it, Mrs. Betts, that 
you wanted to see me about ? " 

Sarah Mary, her day's work done, unpinned the 
front of her skirt and carefully smoothed out the 
wrinkles as she sat down in her rocker, her feet 
elevated to the stool. She was smiling so broadly 
that the spots where dimples had once asserted 
themselves sank below the surrounding surfaces. 

" It come to me in mind," she began, leaning 
back and folding her hands, " when you girls was 
a-talkin' about raising money for that scholarship. 
May-be it wouldn't do a bit of good to try, and then 
ag-ain, mebby it would. And if you girls can't 
do any-thing with him, it's pos-sible I could throw 
in a little word that would help. Of course, it 
may-be I don't know Mose Carter, and then ag-ain 
mebby I do ! " 

With this comprehensive preamble Sarah Mary 
Betts proceeded to reveal what had come to her 
" in mind." 



112 



CHAPTER VI 

CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

" WHEN I get hold of a piece of news it fairly 
smokes out of my pores till I can find a chance to 
tell it," Belle Eaton exclaimed one day, " but 
Winifred Lowe can go about all day complacently 
with a whole charge of dynamite curled up snugly 
under her tongue 1 ' 

Whether the idea put forth by Sarah Mary Betts 
would eventually prove dynamite or smoke Wini- 
fred had no way of knowing. " But to me it looks 
more like smoke," she told herself dubiously. 
This was one reason she was in no hurry to tell it. 
Another was that all the day following its unfold- 
ing she was unusually busy. 

Not until ten in the evening, therefore, did she 
open her door, take in the solitude sign, and go 
forth intent on gathering together a suitable audi- 
ence. The hall was but dimly lighted, the gas 
jet at the head of the stairs having been turned 
low. 

Further down the hall, however, a door was open, 
emitting not only light but strange sights and 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

sounds. These sights and sounds came from the 
room occupied by Punch and Flossie, and in the 
doorway hung the latter young lady, kimono clad, 
and with waving slippered feet. 

11 Are you committing suicide ? ' demanded 
Winifred. 

All the reply Flossie made was to fall to the 
floor, pant a moment, push a stool forward, mount 
it, grasp the lintel of the door, kick the stool from 
under, and to the accompaniment of " One, two, 
three," droned out by her roommate, dangle as 
long as her plump round arms could stand the 
strain. Then she dropped panting on her feet and 
continued her downward motion until she sat in a 
heap on the rug, her face red from her strenuous 
exertions. 

" Winifred Lowe," she gasped, " be thankful 
every day of your life that you're right down lean, 
and don't have to do such barbarous things to 
yourself in order to wear one dress six months." 

" As it is," retorted Winifred, " I wear one some- 
thing less than six years. Where are all the girls ? 
I have something to tell." 

Three doors flew open simultaneously. " Have 
you any news that won't keep? "asked Rebecca 
Bicknell's sleepy voice from the bed where she lay 
reading history. It was Lillian who opened the 
door, and Lillian who added, " I ought to study 

114 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

some but come right in here, because this room 
is the biggest. What have you heard ? ' 

Adelaide Prell appeared hugging a dictionary in 
one arm and a novel in the other. Crossing the 
hall in two long strides she fell into the easiest 
chair the room afforded, saying coolly, " I came 
early to get a front seat/ 5 

Following Punch limped Flossie and, with many 
groans over the soreness of her muscles, lay down 
gingerly beside Rebecca. " I don't know which is 
the most killing," she sighed, " to diet or to exer- 
cise. I guess I was born to be fat, and sometimes 
I feel I am flying right into the face of Providence 
to try and get lean/ 1 

" Try to get lean," corrected Clara Pike severely. 
" Where did you study grammar ? I can't say 
learn it." 

The Sin Twisters had come in together, their 
heads a mass of curl papers and their faces obscured 
by the clouds which were wont to linger there 
whenever there was any studying to be done. 

" There are more important things in life than 
grammar," began Flossie, with a dignity which im- 
mediately merged into a groan as Rebecca's elbow 
hit her strained and aching arm. 

" What's going on here ? " asked Belle Eaton, 
appearing with a bathrobe over her night-dress, 
and her eyes showing the effects of a first nap. 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Winifred is about to go on. She is full of 
something that we will never hear if you folks 
don't hurry and get yourselves fixed ! " Lillian 
punctuated her words by pushing Belle down 
on the foot of the bed and jerking Marguerite 
Southy, a senior, into the room so suddenly 
that her glasses flew off. " Now, Winifred, what \ 
is it?" 

" It's Sairy Mary Betts and the scholarship fund, 
and Moses Carter, who used to be one of Sarah 
Mary's ' steadies/ according to Mrs. Sweet.' 3 

The Sin Twisters, scenting romance, sat up so 
alertly that all their curl papers were set in motion, 
but romance was not Winifred's theme. 

" To make a long story short " she began. 

" Who wants it made short? " Erma interrupted. 
" Tell all there is to tell." 

" This Moses Carter, then, is a rich farmer who 
lives some five miles out of the city on the Lake 
Road. He has a big dairy farm of blooded stock, 
and sells registered milk 3 ?! 

" Is that a kind of patent milk ? " asked Flossie 
innocently. 

" It is," recited Clara glibly. " It's warranted 
under the Pure Food Law to reduce flesh at the 
rate of five pounds per quart at a dollar per.' 3 

When order was restored and Winifred had ex- 
plained that registered milk means that milk and 

116 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

barns and animals are in the best sanitary condi- 
tion possible, she continued : 

" This Carter is a bachelor on account of Sarah 
Mary's changing her name from Davis to Betts 
instead of to Carter my authority being Mrs. 
Sweet. But ' be that as it may be/ as Mrs. Sweet 
says, Mr. Carter has lately announced that he in- 
tends to give away five thousand dollars before he 
dies " 

Lillian sprang to her feet and made a wild rush 
toward her wardrobe door. " Give me my hat 
and coat," she cried. " I want to get to the Lake 
Road before that five thousand is all gone." 

Winifred raised her voice above the uproar 
which followed. " Wait until to-rnorrow, Lillian, 
and you can go and beg in dead earnest, for that 
is what Mrs. Betts wants us to do she wants us 
to ask him for the rest of the money for our 
scholarship." 

" Saying he'd give five thousand and giving it 
ain't exactly like Moses Carter," Mrs. Betts had 
told Winifred, " and yet ag-ain, it ain't unlike 
him. He is always doing un-heard-of things, but 
up to this time givin' away money hasn't been 
am-ong 'em.' ; 

Then she had laughed until her sides shook. 
" He says the cap-tains of industry in this 
country have begun to give a-way the money 

117 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

they leave before they're dead and as he is a cap- 
tain of the farm indus-try he's goin' to go and do 
like-wise. And he's put up a new schoolhouse out 
near Cartersville, and give the Presbyterians on 
the Green Valley Road a new bell, so I guess he's 
going to do as he says, and I want that you should 
go and try for the rest of that fifteen hundred." 

Therefore, in a conclave which became earnest 
before midnight when all the girls in the house 
were gathered into Lillian's room, it was decided 
that Adelaide, Lillian and Winifred should go 
forth on the morrow and " try." 

" You can't do more than fail, girls," said Mar- 
guerite Southy adjusting her glasses. " It is at 
least an opening, and it seems necessary for us 
to take advantage of every possibility Alpha 
Gamma is so far behind in this matter of the 
scholarships.' 3 

" And so much depends on our success/' added 
Lillian mournfully, looking down at the third 
finger of her right hand. A worried frown ap- 
peared between her eyes. The absence of that 
ring gave her many an anxious hour, and she 
never passed the door of the registrar's office 
now without a guilty feeling that he might ap- 
pear and demand the redemption of her property. 

The day following, directly after dinner, the 
three started forth to " beard the lion in his den, 

118 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

the Douglas in his hall," as Winifred chanted on 
the way to the kitchen where they went to ask 
Mrs. Betts for a parting word of advice. 

Hitching up the front of her dress, Sarah Mary 
shook her finger at them emphatically. " Take 
Moses as he comes, and don't let him mad you I ' 

After the girls had reached the street, Winifred 
ran back and put her head in at the kitchen door. 
" Mrs. Betts," she asked, " shall we tell Mr. Carter 
that you sent us ? ' 

Mrs. Betts, feeding Druisy, did not look around, 
but her shoulders heaved. " Not un-less you have 
to. Moses, he has been trying to find out by Anne 
Sweet where I am. He knows I'm in a chapter 
house, and that's all." 

There was but little conversation among the 
trio on the way through the city and out on the 
Lake Road trolley. Occasionally Lillian would 
break forth with the quotation, " ' Take Moses 
as he comes, and don't let him mad you 1 ' 
This detached sentence would elicit a giggle from 
the others, only to be followed by a rather de- 
pressed silence. 

Thus they came to the end of the trolley line 
five miles beyond the boundaries of the city. 
Then, being directed by the motorman, they 
walked along the country road, snow covered, 
in the direction of a group of buildings which 

119 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the motorman called " Cartersville." The group 
stood at the end of the valley against the hills 
which surrounded the lake. There were pictur- 
esque red barns two stories high and square. There 
were flaming yellow barns low and long and many 
windowed ending in tall round towers silos, as 
Adelaide explained to the mystified Lillian. 

" They hold fodder for cattle," she explained ; 
" corn and stuff all ground up and moist. The 
yellow ones must be cow barns and the red ones 
horse barns see ? The weather-vanes are horses, 
and there is a long hen-house with all the south 
side in windows. Its weather-vane is a rooster. 
Why, girls, he certainly is a captain of the farming 
industry, and that's no joke ! ' 

Cartersville lay in the midst of a farm of four 
hundred acres of valley land, rich and well culti- 
vated. Here and there among the barns, and 
plainly second to them in the owner's estimation, 
stood the tenement houses, neat and white. 

But it was the owner's residence which pres- 
ently threw the rest of Cartersville into deep 
shadow. The girls turned in at a small gate set 
in a picket fence which evidently surrounded a 
large yard, although the enclosure was so full of 
hemlocks growing, their branches untrimmed,; 
close to the ground, that the eye could not pierce 
the foliage. A narrow, raised board walk wound 

1 20 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

deviously from the gate, a necessary guide through 
the labyrinth of evergreens that shut out the sight 
of the cheerful barns, the beautiful hills, the fertile 
valley and even the welcome blue of the sky. 

As the trio advanced single file, their feet re- 
sounding hollowly on the raised planks, Winifred 
in the rear shivered and mumbled : 

" I feel like saying with the poet, ' Good-bye, 
vain world, good-bye.' 

" It's creepy, that's what it is," whispered Ade- 
laide, as a wind caused the trees enfolding them to 
sough dismally. 

A sharp turn in the walk brought them in front 
of double doors set in a great square stone house 
painted white. The stones were jagged and irreg- 
ular, firmly cemented together. The walls were 
evidently of great thickness, as shown by the 
casing of the double doors. The windows were 
narrow and high, and the big brazenly white pile 
was unrelieved even by a porch, while against the 
sides scraped and moaned the hemlocks, stretch- 
ing themselves across the windows as though jeal- 
ous of the entrance of the sun. 

" I'm looking for a drawbridge and a moat," 
whispered Lillian, nervously putting out her hand 
toward the bell-knob as she glanced half fearfully 
about the place. 

They stood in the extension of the deep door- 

121 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

sill, huddled together and speaking in hushed 
tones. " We ought to have brought Mrs. Munroe 
with us," said the senior in a worried tone. " I 
never thought of a chaperon. I'm afraid the other 
seniors won't approve.' 1 

" Too late to repent now/' muttered Lillian as 
she gave the heavy bell-knob a great wrench. 

The result was so appalling that the three backed 
precipitately off the sill and stood staring and 
gasping on the door-stone. For from beneath their 
feet, seemingly, the jangle of the bell echoed and 
reechoed and thundered as no door-bell ever thun- 
dered before. Away from their immediate vicin- 
ity rolled the sound, increasing in volume until 
the whole interior of the house was filled with the 
echoes and thunders. 

" I'm going to run/' exclaimed Lillian, half 
laughing and half crying. " Bluebeard must live 
in here, or else Giant Despair," and she had 
actually turned to flee when half of the door 
swung back and a very prosaic and rather slat- 
ternly girl presented herself. 

" We we should like to see Mr. Carter/' stam- 
mered Adelaide. 

The girl smiled. " Have you ever rung that 
bell before? " she asked shrewdly. 

" No," Lillian burst out, " and I never want to 



again ! ' 



122 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

At this the girl threw her head back and laughed 
outright. " I don't blame you. It scared me out 
of a year's growth when I first come. It's fixed 
to ring under the floor down cellar, because Mr 
Carter found it would echo better down there." 

" Well, what does he want it to echo for ? " 
asked Lillian, still indignant. She could not for- 
give the bell the fright it had given her. 

" Oh, that's Mr. Carter," replied the girl care- 
lessly. " You set down here, and I'll try and get 
'im for you." 

She went out and closed the door behind her, 
leaving the girls in an immense gloomy room 
which was already steeped in twilight, although 
it was scarcely two o'clock. It was low and yel- 
low of ceiling, and its walls were covered with 
paper aged and curiously patterned. Across the 
paper's dingy background pranced a black horse 
bearing a wonderful rider booted and spurred and 
plainly bent on the destruction of a cluster of red 
roses that, from an artistic standpoint, merited 
destruction. 

" We are certainly in a prehistoric house," whis- 
pered Lillian. She meant colonial, but no one 
noticed the mistake, all being under the influence 
of a curious spell. 

" Look at the grandfather's clock," ejaculated 
Winifred, who sat between Lillian and Adelaide 

123 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

on a high-backed, uncushioned mahogany settee 
standing at right angles to the immense fireplace. 

" It's a great-grandfather's clock," corrected 
Adelaide. 

The mahogany piece in question stood, ceiling 
high, between the narrow, uncurtained front win- 
dows, ticking off time loudly as it had ticked since 
its present owner's great-grandmother brought it 
over from Switzerland. There was but little fur- 
niture to relieve the wilderness of space which the 
apartment presented ; a few ponderous armchairs, 
a variety of guns on racks against the walls, a 
closed desk beside the fireplace and an old-fash- 
ioned big heavy round table littered with books, 
magazines and papers. 

" The floor is the only modern thing here," 
whispered Adelaide. " It's wood, and badly laid 
at that, with no rugs. Mercy ! " 

" But this fireplace ! ' murmured Winifred 
dreamily. 

She was gazing into the depths of a cavern such 
as our forefathers used for great backlogs which 
required a horse to draw into the house. In the 
rear of the cavern a pile of logs crackled and 
snapped, casting a weird half light into the gloom 
of the great bare room. 

Lillian stretched out her feet on the broad stone 
hearth with an air of half-fearful ease. " Girls, it's 

124 




*&"'/ UA 

"THE FLOOR is THE ONLY MODERN THING HERE" 



.' YORK 

LIBRARY 

ASTOR, LttOX AND 



in 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

certainly a Bluebeard's den here I'm awfully 
frightened. My heart's thumping like an anvil I ' 

" Trip-hammer," corrected Winifred. " Here he 
comes ! ' 

The double doors, which gave into the room, 
swung in noisily, and preceded by two hounds, 
Moses Carter clattered in, so modern and bluff and 
red and hearty that the spell which the gloom and 
antiquity of the house had cast over the trio was 
at once dispelled. Although not a fat man, Moses' 
face was perfectly round and possessed a cherubic 
appearance, which might or might not be in keep- 
ing with his general disposition his acquaintances 
differed widely on that subject. 

"How d'ye do, girls? "he inquired, shaking 
hands heartily, his greeting losing all trace of 
familiarity in its cordiality. " No use telling me 
your names. I couldn't recollect 'em the next min- 
ute. I have dealings with too many folks to pay 
much attention to names. Come here, you hounds ! ' 

He boxed the dogs' ears a process which caused 
them to wag their tails drew a chair in front of 
the fireplace, kicked the logs into a greater blaze 
with his high-topped boots, and sat down, contin- 
uing without a pause : 

"Come to see the premises, have you? Wall, 
they're something to see, if I do say it as ought 
not. Nothing like 'em around this county. I'll 

125 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

warm and dry my feet some and then we'll start 
out with a peek at the horses. I've just got a new 
span of blacks that's the prettiest little fellars you 
ever see. Nothing like 'em in this county, if I do 
say it as oughtn't. And I know you all like 
horses. Look as if you did. Now, if you'll just 
excuse me I'll take off these wet boots and change 
'em and dry my feet. Don't believe you ever saw 
an old-fashioned bootjack like this, did you? I 
made it. I can do a lot of things like that to pass 
away the time. Of course you know that a man 
with four hundred acres of land to run, and one 
hundred blooded cows, and a poultry yard that's 
the wonder of the country if I do say it as 
shouldn't and a half-dozen hired men he ain't 
got a blame thing to do but make bootjacks and 
tinker around the house Slav, you double-jointed 
ijut, let that girl's foot alone, can't you? Turk, 
you're about as lawless as the country I named 
you for. Git out ! ' 

It was Adelaide's business, she being a senior, to 
state the object of their call, and during this mon- 
ologue she had striven to do her duty. Twice she 
had cleared her throat. Three times she had said, 
" I we. 11 Now as Mr. Carter stuck his stockinged 
feet out toward the fire she whispered, " I give it 
up," and sank back shocked and dignified at the 
sight of the blue yarn socks. 

126 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

" And I suppose, girls, after you've seen the barns 
you'd like to see the house everybody does who 
gets in here. It is a queer old house, I know. 
Oldest in this county, that's sure. Part of it was 
built before the Revolution, when the Five Na- 
tions was on the war-path. Daughters of the 
Revolution have tried to get it. Wall, let 'em try. 
It keeps 'em busy, and don't hurt me. It belongs 
to Mose Carter yet, and he has money enough to 
keep it, if I do say it as shouldn't.' 3 

Here Lillian spoke quickly, in a high strained 
voice, her left hand grasping the third finger of 
her right to give her courage. " Yes, Mr. Carter, 
we heard you had money, and that you wanted to 
give away five thousand dollars. That's why we 



came.' 



" Hey ? ' Carter wheeled around slowly in his 
chair and looked his visitors carefully over. " You 
said you wanted to see the premises." 

" Oh, no." Lillian's voice sank to its usual be- 
guiling cadence. " You said that, we didn't. We 
are college students, and we heard that you were 
giving away a lot of money." 

" Did you ? ' Moses rearranged himself once 
more so that he could look at his visitors as well as 
toast his feet. " I guess every one in Huntingdon 
has heard that same thing." 

His tone was the essence of good-natured toler- 

127 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

ance, and Lillian's spirits arose with a bound. Her 
heart ceased to " beat like an anvil," all her dim- 
ples being once more in evidence. The other two, 
seeing that the social favorite of the Hill was her- 
self again, settled back to watch the reduction of 
Moses Carter, and correct the little business details 
which Lillian was sure to get twisted. 

" I think/' continued Lillian in a confidential 
burst, " it's lovely of you to give away your 
money before you die. You'll enjoy doing it so 
much more than as though you waited till after- 
ward." 

Adelaide strangled behind her handkerchief, 
and Mr. Carter's eyes twinkled until the skin 
around the corners was drawn into masses of fine 
wrinkles. He looked like a gourmand settling 
down to a dinner of terrapin and duck. 

" Yes, I think myself I'd enjoy it more before/ 3 
he observed, " and guess the other captains of in- 
dustry think that way too.' 3 

" Oh, yes," Lillian assured him, adding, " Now, 
may I tell you all about the scholarship ? ' 

She bent toward her host in the assured yet 
deferential and altogether winning way which 
made her so irresistible to the " weaker sex/' as she 
named it in the presence of women only. 

Mr. Carter ruffled up his hair and turned his 
feet to bring the other side of the socks against the 

128 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

heat. " Of course, I want to hear. Nothing I'd 
like better. A man with four hundred acres of 
land to run hain't got a thing to do but listen/ 3 

Winifred moved uneasily, but her suspicions 
were at once disarmed by Mr. Carter's open coun- 
tenance and his eyes beaming in a most gratifying 
way at the engaging Lillian, who, with various 
addenda, foot-notes and low corrections from the 
other girls told the story of the efforts on the Hill 
to found scholarships. 

" Our college needs a part of that five thousand 
dollars," she began confidently. 

" I never see the time it didn't/' said Mr. Carter 
genially. He did not appear displeased at the an- 
nouncement, however, and Lillian's confidence re- 
ceived no check. 

Unbuttoning her handsome fur coat, she talked 
rapidly, surprised and delighted to find the gar- 
rulous Moses changed in a twinkling to such an 
appreciative listener. 

" And when," she ended, " we heard that you 
had given a bell to the schoolhouse here and 
built a church on the Green Valley " 

" Built a schoolhouse and given a bell to the 
church," softly from Winifred. 

" Why, we got ready and came right out here to 
ask you to help us out with our scholarship give 
the rest of the two thousand, I mean." 

129 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" And how much is there left to give?" asked 
Mr. Carter blandly, drawing in his feet. 

"Only about sixteen 'hundred/' returned Lillian 
enthusiastically. 

Mr. Carter selected a pair of shoes from the col- 
lection of footwear standing against the wall, and 
drew them on, elevating his feet in the process 
until his knees touched his nose. This process was 
attended by sundry grunts and short groans. 

" Sixteen hundred ain't much," he assured 
Lillian presently, " to a captain of industry, even 
of farming industry. Yes, I've made up my mind 
to give away five thousand dollars before I die, 
and I don't care who knows it, nor who asks for 
it." 

Having one shoe laced up, Moses banged that 
foot down hard on the hearthstone and raised the 
other. Adelaide, at Winifred's right, was nearly 
in convulsions of laughter behind her handker- 
chief at Lillian's methods and statements, as well 
as at the sight of their host's occupation. But 
Winifred, watching him narrowly, recalled Mrs. 
Betts' last adjuration, " i Take Mose as he comes, 
and don't let him mad you ! ' 

" Then/ 3 Lillian broke in eagerly, " you will 
help us, won't you ? " 

" Why, surely/' responded Moses easily. " I 
haven't turned a single one off empty-handed 

130 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

that's come to me since I said I was going to give 
away that five thousand. Sure I'll help you out." 

He slapped the other foot down and leaning over 
regarded his shoes with pride. Mr. Carter was 
somewhat vain of his small feet, and always wore 
the best " foot-gear " obtainable. 

" Sure I'll help you," he repeated turning his 
face wreathed in its most cherubic smile on Lillian. 

He arose and opened his desk while Lillian 
looked on in arrogant pride, and Winifred and 
Adelaide drew long and relieved breaths. Lillian 
held up her right hand and touched the third 
finger with an emphatic nod. Winifred smiled 
and dismissed her apprehensions on the subject of 
Moses Carter's " madding ' propensities. He was 
surely a peculiar, but, withal, a most benevolent 
gentleman. 

" About sixteen hundred," murmured Lillian 
again in an abstracted tone. 

Moses took from one of the pigeonholes of the 
desk a long narrow book and selected a pen. Then 
he paused in an attitude of mild remonstrance to 
consider Lillian's murmur. 

" I don't believe I better give you all the rest of 
that scholarship. What would you girls have to 
keep you busy up there on the Hill all winter if I 
should?" 

Adelaide laughed. " We find enough to do to 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

keep up with our studies and a few other things. 
The girls would feel awfully grateful to you if you 
did help us out like that." 

Mr. Carter bit the end of his pen. " Gratitude," 
he smiled, " is all the pay a body wants in ex- 
change for money." 

"Isn't he lovely?' whispered Lillian ecstat- 
ically. 

Again Winifred moved uneasily and did not 
reply. He had changed so since his entrance. 
The man talking and the man listening she 
could not quite reconcile them. 

" Still,' 7 mused Mr. Carter, tearing out a check, 
" I shouldn't want to take away any gratitude 
that belonged to some one else. There may be 
another man that's wanting to give away some 
before he dies and so I'll leave him a little chance 
what name shall I put on the check ? ' 

He looked up at Lillian, and Lillian answered, 
visibly swelling with the pride of her achievement, 
" Lillian Antwerp." 

The pen scratched industriously for a moment, 
while the fire crackled and the dogs snored and 
barked in their sleep near their master's chair. 
Then, with the slip in his hand, Moses arose and, 
simultaneously, arose the three girls. With the 
slip still in his hand, he lighted a tall, old-fashioned 
swinging lamp over the table and resumed the 

132 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

garrulous strain which had marked the early mo- 
ments of the call. 

" Ever see a lamp like this? It's the oldest in 
this county. One of the first oil lamps ever 
made. I presume there ain't one like it within a 
thousand miles, if I do say it as shouldn't. You 
must come again, girls, and see over the house. 
I've got some old looms and spinning-wheels that 
would make you green with envy, if I do say it as 
shouldn't." 

By this time he had pulled the great doors open, 
and still disregarding the hungry look which 
Lillian bent on the folded paper in his hand, 
stepped out on the door-stone. 

" And when you come again, I'll show you as 
pretty horses as this county holds, too, and cattle, 
and sheep, and poultry." 

Smilingly he held out the slip, unfolded now, 
his eyes glued on Lillian's face, his own wreathed 
in anticipatory smiles. 

" Thank you," she exclaimed heartily, and took 
the check. 

As she did, both Winifred and Adelaide saw the 
figure named thereon, and Adelaide nearly fell off 
the door-stone in her wrath. 

The check was made out for five dollars. 

Lillian's face was a mere scarlet flame as she 
disappeared among the evergreens, the board walk 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

fairly smoking in her wake. Adelaide followed 
equally angry and speechless, and Winifred was 
about to follow, when she had a sudden inspira- 
tion. It was only by chance that she had seen 
the denomination of the check, so far away had 
she stood when Lillian took it. Therefore, assum- 
ing ignorance, she stopped and looking back at 
Mr. Carter with a smile as bland as his own, she 
said as genially : 

" Mrs. Betts will enjoy learning that she sent us 
to the right man, after all. She was sure you 
would give generously." 

Mr. Carter's lower jaw sagged slightly. A look 
of alarm overspread his cherubic countenance. 
He leaned against the house in a comical attitude 
of dismay. 

" Mrs. Betts ? Sarah Mary Betts ? " 

Winifred nodded. " She cooks at our chapter 
house. She is the one who sent us to you.' 1 

For a long moment Mr. Carter blinked in rapid 
thought. Then, without a word, he jumped off 
the door-stone and pounded stiffly down the walk 
in pursuit of the check. When Winifred reached 
the gate she found the girls bewildered, but with 
good humor restored, examining a hundred dollar 
bill, while Mr. Carter with a very red face was 
tearing up the check with nervous fingers as he 
explained : 

134 



CHECKS OF DIFFERENT SORTS 

" This check was a joke. I have to have my 
little jokes. I enjoy 'em, and they don't do any 
one any harm." His voice grew more and more 
mellow. " Now, that bill ain't all I aim to give 
you, either not quite," cautiously " but, as I 
haven't any more handy by me now, I'll have to 
fetch it." 

" Why not send it," asked Lillian once more 
beaming, " and save yourself a lot of trouble ? ' 

" Why er I have business up on the Hill," 
rejoined Moses blandly. " I've got to go up there 
anyway in a day or two, so I'll just step around to 
your house and hand it in." 



135 



CHAPTER VII 

SCHOLAKSHIP REPORTS 

WINIFRED, on her way to class, emerged from 
the vestibule of the chapter house just as Sayles 
Cooper came around the corner from the kitchen 
door. Raising his hat, he slackened his speed 
courteously in order to allow her to walk up the 
Hill alone if she wished. But Winifred did not 
so desire. Therefore, she paused with a cordial 
" Good-morning if you can call such a morning 
as this 'good.' " 

The boy, with a pleased expression on his 
square face, joined her. 

It was a bitterly cold day. Every other young 
man on the Hill wore an overcoat, but Army Blue 
swung along without any visible signs of being 
chilled, although he was attired only in the old blue 
coat too long in the skirt and too broad even for 
his unusually broad shoulders. He wore gloves 
that morning, however, thanks to Mrs. Sweet. 
That lady had deliberately rummaged about in his 
room until she found the pair which he was ac- 
customed to wear on the way across the city and 

136 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

remove when he came within sight of the Hill, so 
ragged were the fingers. Making use of one of 
" Louisy's ' kids which that young lady had not 
yet discarded her cousin proceeded with a relish 
to patch and mend Army Blue's hand-wear until 
she was able to lay a presentable pair of gloves on 
his table. Then, according to her custom, she 
looked her grimmest and most forbidding when he 
stopped at her door to offer her hearty thanks. 

" Winter is almost on us," he remarked cheerily 
to Winifred now as he fell into step and relieved 
her of her books. 

" Almost ! ' exclaimed Winifred with a merry 
laugh. " If this is not quite winter I pity our- 
selves when real winter comes.' 3 She glanced 
about at the snow-covered ground, and bent her 
head to receive a blast of stinging wind which 
swept with a shriek over the hills and among the 
college buildings. " Of course this is only Novem- 
ber, but up here winter gets its full growth, usually, 
by the last of this month." 

While she was speaking she was listening to a 
curious little rustle which came with every step 
that her companion took and attended his every 
motion. It was faint but unmistakable rustle, 
rustle, rustle. " Mrs. Betts is right," she thought. 
" I'm going to speak to Landon about it." 

Two students passed them, one reading aloud 

137 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

from the Huntingdon Weekly, which was on sale 
that morning. " Here's the scholarship report," he 
told the other, " and whew ! the Weekly and 
that means, of course, M. Gussie Barker is almost 
out of sight, and here it's only six weeks since the 
thing was started. She lacks only three hundred." 

" Isn't that fine ? " exclaimed Winifred when the 
men had passed. " She is so clever and bright that 
I suspect the ones she writes to can't resist her 
letters." 

The boy's fine eyes glowed. " I just wish I 
could do something myself for those scholarships," 
he burst out. " I tell you you don't know what it 
means to a fellow not to be obliged to pay down for 
his tuition." 

" Oh, yes, I do," exclaimed Winifred quickly 
and frankly, "for I have been fortunate enough 
to have a scholarship given me for my whole 
course. Otherwise, I'm sure I don't know what I 
should do." 

He turned toward her eagerly. " I am glad," 
he began, and then stammered, " I mean, I am 

glad you told me. It makes me feel " He 

paused uncertainly. " You see I couldn't be here 
if it were not that the registrar finally discovered 
there was one free tuition left " 

" I am glad " Winifred's interruption was so 
swift and frank that Army Blue never suspected 

* 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

that she knew more about that same free tuition 
than he did " so glad that the registrar made the 
discovery.' 1 

" Glad 1 " cried the boy ; " well, so was I, some ! ' 

And then as they walked slowly along the wind- 
ing walk, he told her all about it, led on by her 
sympathy and understanding, for, although she did 
not know it, her struggles during her freshman 
year at Mrs. Sweet's, as recounted by that lady, had 
been a great comfort to this freshman. 

" You see they told me at prep school," he went 
on earnestly, " that no one need think of tuition in 
a college that if there weren't enough scholar- 
ships to go around, they'd take my note. That's 
what I wanted, to give a note. And I tell you 
when I went out of the office the first time I was 
the bluest fellow in this city. I knew it was 
' good-bye college ' for a while, and I haven't any 
time to fool away. I walked as though there were 
weights on my feet, a ton to each, but it was the 
best way I could have walked because the registrar 
didn't know my name and I should have lost the 
chance if I'd got beyond call. I'd gone a good 
piece down Third Avenue when I heard that little 
newsboy you know Newsy ? ' 

" Don't I ! ' responded Winifred warmly. 

" Well, the registrar had put Newsy on my 
track and and," Army Blue turned his head 

139 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

away, " the best sound I ever heard was that kid's 
voice yelling to me to come back and see the reg- 
istrar again." 

He stopped a moment. " I can understand," 
said Winifred softly. 

" Somehow, I feel I owe Newsy a good turn for 
being the go-between there," Army Blue continued. 
" I'd like a chance to pay him back." The boy 
seemed to long for chances to pay back all the debts 
of kindness he had contracted. 

" And then you went back to the office," Wini- 
fred reminded him. She was interested to hear 
what the registrar had told him. 

" Yes, I went back, and the registrar told me he 
had just found one free tuition available for the 
year and I should have the use of it. Well, I gave 
my note I should rather do that way payable 
after I get through college, but you see it let me 
out finely." 

" Yes, I see," said Winifred softly. 

11 1 tell you nothing mattered after that a while ! ' 
exclaimed Army Blue abruptly as they reached 
the steps of the Hall of Languages, and he opened 
the vestibule door and stood aside for her to enter. 

As she passed him that curious little rustle again 
reached her ears and she quoted to herself, " l After 
that nothing mattered.'" 

In the dressing-room Lillian seized her and 

140 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

asked the question which she had propounded a 
dozen times a day for three days : " Winifred Lowe, 
has that man Carter put in an appearance yet ? ' 

" Not unless he has arrived during the last 
fifteen minutes/ 3 

" Isn't he the meanest I And there he said he'd 
drop in on us within two or three days and bring 
another contribution/ 3 

" ' Take Moses Carter as he comes and don't let 
him mad you,' quoted Winifred. " Mrs. Betts 
isn't worrying any, I notice, about his not coming. 
She told me this morning not to fret, but keep 
still and wait." 

" That's very good advice," replied Lillian 
crossly, " as long as waiting is the only thing we 
can do. But if there was any way to make Mr. 
Carter repent " 

"You'd find it," interrupted Winifred. "Mr. 
Carter, however, seems so abundantly able to take 
care of himself that I'm afraid you'll not have the 
pleasure of punishing him." 

" He made sport of me, and I didn't know it 
and he's a man I " Lillian spoke as though the 
limit of human endurance had been reached. 
Mr. Carter's treatment had been a novel sensation 
to her. "But as long as he has said he'd give I 
shall do something more than wait by and by, let 
me tell you ! " 

141 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" It's been only three days since our journey 
down the Lake Road," Winifred reminded her. 
" And you know that Mr. Carter has four hundred 
acres of land and one hundred head of cattle " 

But Lillian, her fingers stuffed into her ears, was 
running out of the deserted room. 

At the head of the first flight of stairs, Winifred 
had secured her copy of the college Weekly, and 
now, on her way to the third floor, turned, the 
first thing, as did all its readers, to the reports of 
the scholarships. This was one of M. Gussie's 
most effective ideas "Sort of a porous plaster," 
Landon explained grimly, " because it draws 
well." Every week the literary editor reported all 
the contributions to each scholarship under its 
proper heading. For instance, under the name 
Psi Upsilon was the sum total of all previous 
contributions plus any new donation with the 
name of the donor. In this way the college public 
kept accurate tab on the movement, and competi- 
tion was strengthened. 

As Winifred read, her face indexed various 
emotions. Her shoulders shrugged as she saw : 

"Alpha Gamma: 
" Total, $425.75. 

"New contributions: One hundred dollars from 
Moses Carter, Lake Valley Road." 

142 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

Then she smiled as, turning the page, she read: 

" Huntingdon Weekly News: 

" Total, $1,700. 

"New contributions: One hundred and fifty 
dollars from A. L. Biddle, Pasadena, California. 
One hundred and sixty dollars from Miss Mary 
Gas ton, Savor, Oregon." 

" By good rights," thought Winifred, " that re- 
port ought to be headed ' The M. Gussie Barker 
Scholarship/ And as long as Alpha Gamma 
can't get in ahead, I'm glad it will be Gussie." 

Here her eyes fell on: 

"The Bee Hive: 

" Total, $55.75. 

"New contributions: Five dollars from Miss 
Laura Smith, Rochester, New York." 

" The Bee Hive is in line for the booby prize," 
one of the Bee Hive girls had told Punch good- 
naturedly. "But we don't give up not we! We 
have years in which to raise the money." 

" But not money from which to make the raise," 
had been Punch's characteristic addition to the 
remark. 

As she ascended the stairs to the third floor, 
Winifred, looking for Landon, saw M. Gussie 

H3 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

standing with her hand on the knob of the door 
leading to the trigonometry class room listening. 

" We're late/' she whispered as Winifred ap- 
proached. "He has just called your name.' 1 

Winifred nodded. " Let's wait until there is a 
stir I hate to go in during roll call my feet get 
so mixed up with each other." 

M. Gussie nearly giggled aloud. Only her muff, 
thrust so hurriedly against her mouth that the 
fur choked her, prevented. And before she re- 
covered Winifred was murmuring in her ear: 

" What a splendid record you're making with 
the scholarship. We're all proud of you." 

" The News is making it," corrected M. Gussie 
brusquely. 

Winifred pinched her arm. " That's fiction, as 
we all know. It's you we're proud of." 

M. Gussie flushed with pleasure. Her dark eyes 
shone softly with affection as she turned them on 
the shorter girl. One word of praise from Winifred 
was worth many sentences from any one else. 

" It's mother," she explained still brusque, but 
her voice was low and gentle. " I've got her 
interested, and when mother is interested things 
move. See here." 

Winifred opened the envelope thrust into her 
hands and read : " ' Please find enclosed my check 
for two hundred dollars to be applied on the 

144 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

scholarship fund which your mother tells me you 
are collecting for Huntingdon College.' The 
name signed was so odd that Winifred remem- 
bered it. " Asa Hotaling." 

" Dear me," she whispered, returning the letter, 
" we shall soon be saying about you and your 
scholarship, ' One, two, three, out goes she ' but 
listen ! " 

The monotonous voice of the instructor within 
the room gave place to a shuffling of feet. 

"It's time to go in," Gussie turned the door- 
knob, " and make our excuses to the powers that 
be!" 

After class, Winifred deliberately placed herself 
in an angle of the hall on the first floor where she 
could command a view of the ascent from the 
basement laboratories in which, she knew, Landon 
Stearns had been at work during the last period. 

When he appeared, Army Blue was with him. 
They came slowly up the stairs together talking 
earnestly. On the younger man's face were the 
lines of care and expression of determination left 
there by a life of struggle, the marks of which were 
absent from Landon's fine, good-natured face and 
jolly dark eyes. The one who was younger in 
years was older in experience. 

" Landon has never had to lie awake nights 
planning for his next week's room rent," thought 

145 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred. " That brings the crow's-feet ! ' She 
judged from personal knowledge so far as the rent 
was concerned. As for the " crow's-feet," there 
were none as yet discernible around her soft blue 
eyes. 

But Landon's money had not undermined a 
staunch character, nor destroyed the democratic 
spirit instilled in him by the senior Stearns. 
There was in his treatment of Cooper none of the 
patronage which wealth gives to poverty, only the 
natural superiority of the upper classman over the 
freshman. 

At the head of the stairs one of the freshmen 
put his hand on Cooper's sleeve and led him 
away, while Landon came to a standstill in front 
of Winifred, stopped by the throng of students 
pressing out of the main entrance bound for chapel 
exercises. 

Winifred touched his arm, and, with a start, he 
became aware of her near proximity. She shrank 
back further into her corner and Landon willingly 
followed. 

" Going to chapel ? " he asked. 

Paying no attention to the question, she began 
hurriedly, " I want to tell you something. Prom- 
ise you won't repeat it." 

" If that isn't just like a girl," scoffed Landon. 
" Of course I won't. Fire ahead. " 

146 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

" I walked up this morning with Army Blue." 

" Don't I know it ? Couldn't see any one else 
on the campus, could you ? ' Landon's voice indi- 
cated even parts of amusement and pique. 

" Were you on the campus ? " asked Winifred 
innocently. " No, I didn't see you Mr. Cooper 
is very interesting," demurely. 

" I suppose so," dryly. " He must be. I nearly 
ran over you and said, ' I beg your pardon,' but 
you didn't hear." 

"Did you really speak to me? Well, perhaps 
I was listening, not to what Army Blue was say- 
ing, but to the queerest little rustling about him 
Landon Stearns, Mrs. Betts says and after this 
morning I believe her that that boy keeps 
from freezing by wearing newspapers under his 
coat. Do you believe it ? I do," all in one 
breath. 

Landon's affected displeasure disappeared. He 
stood staring at Winifred, his lips parted and an 
idea struggling visibly to the surface. " That 
same rustling," he muttered. " I've heard it my- 
self and idiot that I am I thought it was his 
shirt front that it was too stiff. Might have 
known better ! He has no stiff shirt front. His 
coat he keeps buttoned to the chin of course it's 
paper Winifred, he's got to have a coat if I have 

to sit on him " 

H7 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" No," interrupted Winifred quickly. " We 
mustn't hurt him, and I see he is awfully proud. 
He can go without and suffer better than he 
can " she paused. 

" Accept what looks to him like charity the 
idiot ! " Landon's tone showed helpless irrita- 
tion. 

" But I believe you can help him without his 
suspecting where help comes from," insisted Wini- 
fred. 

" That would be bully I beg your pardon 
fine. How ? " 

" Isn't he about the same size as your father?' 

Landon thought a moment. " He is that 
pretty much the same size and build." 

" Then/' concluded Winifred decidedly, " your 
father can help us out in this way." 

Three minutes later Landon squared his shoul- 
ders and drew a long breath of relief. " Mother 
will engineer it. I'll write to her." He looked 
down at his own handsome top coat and added, 
" Newspapers to keep warm and he's forging to 
the top of the heap, too, in his class work, our 

freshmen say " Then with an abrupt change 

of subject, " Winifred, you are a dabster at plan- 
ning a way out of the woods ! ' 

" You've heard the old saying," returned the 
girl lightly, " ' Necessity it is the mother of in- 

148 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

vention.' Well, the necessity has always been 
with me, and it has led to the invention." 

Before the last word was out of her mouth, a 
whirlwind seemed to envelop the angle which 
held the two plotters, and out of the whirlwind 
Lillian's voice emerged : 

" I don't care a picayune if I am interrupting ! 
I'm so excited I can hardly breathe ! Winifred 
Lowe, don't you dare go to chapel. You come 
right down to the house with me, because he is 
there and I'm wild to see what he has brought. 
I started down the walk and there are the grays 
such splendid horses driving back and forth in 
front of the house, and I know he is back with 
Sairy Mary in the kitchen. Come on, quick 1 ' 

Winifred was only less agitated than Lillian 
when she saw Mr. Carter's beautiful iron grays, 
ahead of his fine rubber-tired carriage, being 
driven slowly along College Road by one of the 
" hands " from the Lake Road. To Fourth 
Avenue the span pranced, champing their bits. 
There they turned and trotted back past the 
chapter house to Third Avenue, only to turn and 
repeat their former trip. 

" When I write to mamma/' Lillian ran on as 
the two girls hurried down the walk, " that a 
handsomer outfit is at the service of our cook 
than ever waits for one of us, she'll think the 

149 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

world here is farther out of joint than ever, won't 
she ? But oh, I am so excited ! ' Lillian rev- 
eled in excitement. 

Arrived at the house, the two betook themselves 
to the room occupied by the Sin Twisters, over 
the kitchen. The Twisters were present, and 
being apprised of the situation, became at once 
alert. Romance was evidently stalking in their 
kitchen. 

" We'll open the window," proposed Erma in a 
stage whisper, " and see him when he comes out. 
After what you girls have told, I'm dying to get 
a glimpse of him." 

Clara had the window raised before her room- 
mate ceased to speak, and four girls knelt in front 
of it ready to pop their heads out. 

" It would serve us right," muttered Winifred, 
" if we caught an earache apiece." 

" I don't see why ! " rejoined Lillian indignantly. 
" It's perfectly right to look it's not peeking 
we just want to see him." 

" Ex-actly," confirmed Clara in so excellent an 
imitation of Mrs. Betts that the others giggled. 

" B-o-o," shivered Erma. " Hand me my fur, 
chum. It's on the bed Sh I Here he 



comes." 



Four heads were poked cautiously out of the 
window and four pairs of eyes were rolled down- 

150 




IT'S ALL RIGHT FOR A STARTER 



E NEW YORK 

"JBLIC LIBRARY 



NOX AND 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

ward to command a view of the kitchen door, out 
of which stamped Moses Carter clad in a fur coat 
which covered him from neck to heels. 

The man was followed by a fresh, pleasant voice 
saying, " Yes, I'll hand it to her right away and 
I hope she won't be disappointed in the a-mount." 

" It's our check,' 1 whispered Lillian. " Oh, 
dear I It must be dreadfully small ! ; 

Erma's elbow in her ribs suppressed her as Mr. 
Carter reasoned in an amazed voice, " Disappointed, 
Sairy ? Why, I give 'er a hundred on the spot, 
and it strikes me there ain't anything in that 
check likely to disappoint 'er if she has any com- 
mon sense I ' 

Mrs. Betts' reply soothed but puzzled all her 
listeners. " It's all right for a starter, Moses just 
a start-er. Now be sure and tell that hired girl of 
yours that I'll send the re-ceipt for the cake to- 



morrow.' 



At the first clause of her reply Mr. Carter re- 
moved his fur cap and scratched his head. At 
the last clause he clapped his cap on again and 
remonstrated : 

" I told you, Sairy, I was coming up here again 
in a few days, and I'd just call around " 

" A two cent stamp will carry that re-ceipt right , 
to your door," interrupted Mrs. Betts firmly. "A 
man with so much to look after as you have can't 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

go gal-loping over the country a-huntin' up re- 
ceipts." 

Lillian literally hugged herself. " I simply love 
Mrs. Betts," she murmured, but Erma's elbow was 
plied vigorously again. 

" I've got to come up anyway/' protested Mr. 

Carter, " and " he interrupted himself, visibly 

brightening. " Oh, by the way, I've got a mess of 
those gillyflowers that you like so well. I meant 
to fetch you some to-day, but I forgot. Now, when 
I come up around here I'll just ' 

" We got some gillyflowers long ago," interposed 
Mrs. Betts amiably. " They came with a mess of 
cooking apples/ 5 

Moses backed down the steps, while Lillian 
hugged herself again ecstatically. He was mutter- 
ing something inaudible to the four in the window. 

" Oh, yes," Mrs. Betts made answer cruelly, " I 
know the red pop-corn is the best, and so I had 
the girls lay in a stock of it. Guess they have 
e-nough to last two years at the rate it ain't be-in' 
popped. No, don't litter this house with any pop- 



corn/ 



" What about hickory nuts?' Moses' hope seemed 
to revive. " I've got some A No. 1 beauties." 

" Some of the girls," Mrs. Betts' tones were fairly 
dulcet now, " bought a bushel yester-day of the 
boy who does our coal work. He went and pick-ed 

152 



SCHOLARSHIP REPORTS 

'em up himself and when the snow was fly-ing, 
too ! " 

" Say, Sarah," exclaimed Moses desperately from 
the lower step, " is there a blamed thing that those 
pesky girls hain't laid in a stock of? ' 

Mrs. Betts' laugh again rang out as clear as a 
bell. " Law, yes, Moses ; money for that precious 
scholarship they're try-in' to raise," and the kitchen 
door slammed shut. 

Mr. Carter stared at the outside of the door. 
Then he pulled his cap over his eyes and muttered, 
" Wall, I'll be up around here in a few days, come 
what may ! ' 

As he stamped along the walk toward his 
prancing grays, Lillian scrambled to her feet and 
flew down the back stairs. Erma lowered the 
window softly, while Clara and Winifred sat back 
on their heels and looked at each other in guilty 
amusement. 

" It wasn't really listening," argued Winifred 
responding to the look on Clara's face. " We 
didn't set out to listen. " 

" No, but we certainly ' set ' down and listened 
just the same, and I'm glad we did 1 ' 

" Your consciences must be tender, if that is 
troubling you," exclaimed Erma scornfully, add- 
ing : " Isn't Mrs. Betts the richest thing in this 
house?" 

153 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Here Lillian burst in at the door, waving a long 
narrow slip of paper and crying, " It's for two hun- 
dred, girls, a check for two hundred, and I'm going 
to report to M. Gussie before the sun goes down. 
Doesn't Mrs. Betts manage that bear beautifully? " 

Clara, still sitting on the floor, looked up with a 
sage shake of her head. " She's had experience in 
management.' 5 

Lillian turned superior eyes on her. " Manage- 
ment, Clara, in the case of men, doesn't always 
come with experience.' 1 

Even I can see that," retorted Clara heartlessly, 
for witness your defeat at the hands of Moses 
Carter, who is as meek as Moses in the hands of 
Mrs. Betts 1 " 



u 
It 



154 



CHAPTER VIII 

" i GOTTA HUSTLE'* 

IT was lunch time at the Alpha Gamma Chap- 
ter House. At the two long tables in the large 
dining-room were seated as many of the girls as 
were not detained on the Hill by work. Mrs. 
Betts' soul was always tried by the one o'clock ab- 
sentees. 

" I'm thinking of send-in' a notice to those men 
teachers up there," she threatened, " and tell 'em 
they have no business to keep the scholars till after 
one. Their wives ought to learn 'em bet-ter sense. 
One o'clock belongs to the cooks. I don't like to 
put cold vit-tles before my girls, nor yet warmed- 
ups." 

Mrs. Munroe, the chaperon, presided at the 
head of one table, while the head of the other was 
occupied by the seniors in turn. Marguerite 
Southy now held the post of honor. Next to her 
sat Winifred, who was already in her place, her 
work on the Hill having ended at ten o'clock. 

Janet had just brought on the soup, when the 
outer door burst open, admitting Flossie, rosy- 

155 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

cheeked and bright-eyed. Throwing her coat over 
the hall table, she dashed into the dining-room 
without waiting to remove her hat. 

" Oh, I'm so hungry ! " she cried. " I'm actually 
at starvation's door." 

" History repeats itself ! ' retorted Winifred. 
" That's exactly what you've said every meal 
this week." 

" I should think," added Rebecca, "that as many 
times as you have stood at starvation's door it 
would open some time and swallow you up." 

" Oh, yes ! ' exclaimed Flossie. " You people 
who have nothing but a few rattling bones to 
nourish can talk. The colder it gets the hungrier 
I get." 

" We'll raise on your board, then, in December," 
threatened Winifred. 

Flossie laughed good-naturedly. " I'm going to 
practice chewing. Who is that man who says the 
more you chew the less you eat ? " 

" I choose fewer chews and more food," came a 
voice from the hall. The voice was followed im- 
mediately by Punch. 

" It would be well for you to say nothing of 
the rest of us if you chose fewer puns," remarked 
Adelaide Prell sententiously. 

" Shakespeare used 'em why not I ? " 

" Simply because he didn't know better, and 

156 



/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

you do ! Please read what the rhetoric says of 
that form of wit." 

Punch rolled her eyes and answered the senior 
with affected meekness : " ' A low form of wit/ it 
says meaning ' lowly/ of course, a term which 
well applies to your most humble truly." 

" Girls," cried Lillian as a blast of cold air swept 
through the hall, she having forgotten to close 
the vestibule door, " girls, I met the wagon that 
brings the Weekly, and the man threw me a 
paper. And oh, girls, our addition to the schol- 
arship this week goes way ahead of the others. It 
looks good to me, I tell you." There was a marked 
emphasis on the " me." 

A dozen hands were outstretched for the paper, 
but Lillian tossed it across the table to Winifred 
with the command, " Read 'em." 

" I should like to inquire," asked Clara Pike, 
" if the addition doesn't look as well to the rest of 
us as to you ? J 

Lillian shook her head energetically. " No- 
sir-ee. Every addition brings me nearer my ring, 
and I must confess/' frankly, " that I'm not so 
much interested in the welfare of the college these 
days as in the recovery of my diamond." 

Winifred, busy with her salad, did not at once 
take up the paper which Lillian had thrown be- 
side her plate, and Erma Cunningham, who had 

157 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

finished her lunch, reached across the table and, 
securing it, began to read aloud, beginning with 
Gussie's weekly editorial on the scholarship con- 
test as it had really come to be. 

" ' The report handed in by the Alpha Gammas 
yesterday/ " she read, " ' of two hundred and sixty ' 
dollars raised, is the most encouraging received 
yet. There is one check for two hundred dollars 
from the owner of one of the best equipped and 
most up-to-date dairy farms in the state, Mr. Moses 
Carter, who lives on the Lake Road at the end of 
the trolley line. The sons and daughters of our 
alma mater certainly owe a debt of gratitude to 
Mr. Carter.' " 

" To Mrs. Betts," amended Marguerite, while 
Lillian abruptly asked Clara for the loan of a 
bottle of red ink. 

" Red ink I ' repeated Clara in amazement. 
" Now what's the connection between Mr. Carter 
and red ink ? ' 

" Direct connection," retorted Lillian. " I'm 
going to mark around that editorial and send my 
paper to the ' up-to-date ' farmer this very p. M." 

" Good idea," approved Clara. " You may use 
up the whole bottleful ! ' 

" We're ahead of Gussie, then, this week, aren't 
we ? " asked Adelaide. 

Errna turned the paper. " Why-ee ! Gussie 

158 



"/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

hasn't a single additional dollar to her credit. 
Now, that hasn't happened before." 

" It's a mistake," Winifred broke out suddenly. 
" I know that's a mistake, because I saw a check 
she received only let's see yes, four or five days 
ago. It was for two hundred, too, making her 
almost ready to report." 

" See here ! " cried Erma, paying no attention to 
Winifred's statement, " whom do you think stands 
next to us this week ? Guess." 

" The Psi U's. Landon Stearns is hustling, I 
know," volunteered Adelaide. 

" The Dekes," quoth Clara, whose sympathies 
ran in that direction. " One of their men told me 
to-day that Mr. Grey has gone out of town after 
some men whom he thought would give." The 
young trustee was ever watchful of the interests of 
his alma mater. 

" No one is hitting the truth," announced Erma. 
" It's the Bee Hive with two hundred dollars. 
Isn't that fine?" 

" I wonder," remarked Flossie pensively, " if 
they got it by leaving off butter Winifred says 
it's forty cents a pound." 

" No, they evidently didn't ' leave off 1 ' anything 
for this," answered Erma. " It was given by oh, 
such a funny name Asa Hotaling." 

Winifred paused with her fork on its way to her 

i59 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

mouth. " That name sounds so familiar to me." 
Then her fork fell to her plate with a clatter. " It 
is familiar ! What a perfectly lovely thing for 
M. Gussie to do." 

" What do you mean?" asked half a dozen voices. 

" I mean," cried Winifred unconsciously dra- 
matic, " that the Bee Hive's two hundred came from 
Gussie. That check was sent to her. She showed 
it to me the day it came. Gussie is as generous as 
the day is long and here she is so near the two 
thousand mark ! ' 

The Weekly was forgotten while Winifred told 
about the letter which M. Gussie had received from 
Asa Hotaling. 

"The name is so peculiar that it made an im- 
pression on me," she explained. 

" It must be making an impression on the Bees," 
added Rebecca Bicknell. " The next time I see 
Gussie I shall hug her unless," she added 
prudently, " we both have our big hats on ! " 

Winifred smiled happily at Rebecca, who had 
hitherto been one of the least enthusiastic Alpha 
Gammas on the subject of M. Gussie Barker. 

" Now I wonder," began Lillian pensively, " if 
M. Gussie wouldn't write to more of those mone}^ed 
Westerners if she knew the scrape I'm in about the 
ring, and " 

" I tell you what I wish," interrupted Punch 

1 60 



/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

decidedly. " I wish I could have my postage 
furnished me out of Moses Carter's hundreds. I've 
spent a deal more sending out begging letters than 
I have received in contributions. My acquaint- 
ances are all suddenly poverty stricken." 

The additional amount of sixty dollars to the 
credit of Alpha Gamma that week was contributed 
in small sums in response to the numerous " beg- 
ging " letters which the girls were showering on 
all their friends whom they deemed legitimate prey. 

The spirit of the contest had taken such keen 
possession of the students, and the rivalry had be- 
come so strong, albeit friendly, that the original 
purpose of the entire affair, that of being an aid to 
the college, became a secondary matter. The ob- 
ject seemed to be the first to report to the president 
of the board of trustees although, of course, none 
of the contestants except the Weekly management, 
or, in other words, M. Gussie, was anywhere near 
the point of reporting. Her nearness made her 
late act of unselfishness more impressive. 

" I think every one ought to know about that 
two hundred," Erma broke out as the girls arose 
from the table. 

" Let the Bees alone for telling ! " exclaimed 
Clara Pike. " We needn't worry. I wonder that 
every one on the Hill doesn't know it now." 

Janet appeared in the library doorway. " Miss 

161 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Lowe, there's some one at the 'phone to see you," 
she announced, and the old announcement, ever 
novel, brought a suppressed smile to the faces of 
her audience. 

" Hello," Winifred greeted her unseen inter- 
viewer at the telephone. 

" Well ? " came the single word in response. 

Winifred puckered her forehead. She did not 
recognize the voice. " Who is this ? " 

" One all forlorn, deserted and alone." 

Winifred giggled. " Louise Wallace 1 What 
have you done to your voice ? ' 

" It's rusted through lack of use. I told you I 
am alone all, all alone." 

"Where's Mrs. Sweet?" 

" Visiting ' she that was Miny Bissel,' while he 
that ' is to be ' you know is out of town ! ' 

" Glad he is," was the heartless rejoinder. " He's 
gone to do a good work. Long may he prosper, 
and devoted may he always be ' 

" To me thanks," cut in the distant voice. 

" To the college," ended Winifred. " I heard 
just now that he has gone to get money for the 
Deke scholarship. And, Louise, Mr. Carter has 
given us a check for two hundred." 

To her surprise, Louise began to laugh im- 
moderately, peal after peal of mirth coming over 
the wire. 

162 



/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

" Thereby hangs a tale, Winifred, which I want 
to pour into your ears. Come down to-night, 
can't you ? I want you to stay all night with 



me/ 



" Oh, my work/' began Winifred, but Louise in- 
terrupted. 

" I promise solemnly that you shall grind un- 
hindered all the time you are here except while 
eating supper and breakfast. During those respites 
I shall give you something to think about beside 
food.' 7 

" I shall come," decided Winifred, " but I can't 
get there before six o'clock, so do have supper all 
ready," and she hung up the receiver. 

In the front parlor several girls were around 
Inez Bedell, the stewardess from the Bee Hive, 
who had just called. When Winifred appeared in 
the doorway, Inez was saying, her face beaming 
happily : 

" Why, girls, we didn't know it ourselves until 
ten minutes ago. Then we saw it in the paper 
exactly as you did, and thought it a mistake of 
the printer. I flew to the 'phone and called her 
up and she made out to mumble that it wasn't 
a mistake, and rang off before I could get in 
another word. Now, isn't that just like M. 
Gussie?" 

" Isn't she a dear ? ' demanded Erma enthu- 

163 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

siastically. " She's odd, but she's the most gen- 
erous girl in this college." 

" I think/' said Inez decidedly, " that M. Gussie 
ought to be called not odd but individual. She's 
the most individual girl that I know." 

The word touched a sympathetic chord in the 
girls' hearts already mellowed by Gussie's gener- 
osity. 

" ' Individual/ " repeated Erma thoughtfully. 
" ' Individual/ That exactly describes her. The 
first edition of M. Gussie was certainly odd, but 
the second is individual/' which remark quite 
accurately distinguished between M. Gussie's first 
and second years at Huntingdon. 

" Dear me ! " exclaimed Lillian innocently. " I 
didn't envy Gussie one bit so long as she was just 
plain ' odd/ but now that she is individual I wish 
I could earn individuality ! ' 

Under cover of the laugh which followed, Wini- 
fred slipped up-stairs and hung out her " busy 
sign" in preparation for her trip to Louise Wal- 
lace's. " If I work hard now, perhaps I'll have 
to take only my trigonometry with me," she 
thought. 

She was ready to start at five o'clock, just as 
the street lamps were piercing the early dusk. 

" The streets are so well lighted all the way 
that I shall walk and save car-fare," she decided, 

164 



/ GOTTA HUSTLE 91 

hugging her trigonometry under her arm and 
plunging her hands into her muff. 

As she turned down Third Avenue, she saw 
two familiar figures just ahead of her Army Blue 
and Newsy, the latter carrying a depleted bundle 
of newspapers. The Hill was a profitable beat 
for Newsy. The students regarded him as a sort 
of college protege and looked with disfavor on 
any other boy who attempted to intrude on his 
territory. He wore his new suit and overcoat 
and added thereto were new gloves and cap, at 
which Winifred looked questioningly. 

" Perhaps Landon is back of all that newness/ 5 
she told herself. " I mean to ask him. I don't 
believe the boy earns enough to allow him to 
blossom out this way, and I'm sure his aunt 
doesn't." 

His aunt bent over the wash-tub the greater 
part of the day. 

Army Blue was swinging along in the inde- 
pendent way which Winifred admired. The boy 
never cringed to the world on which he was so 
dependent for a living. His blue coat was but- 
toned up close about his neck, leaving only the 
edge of a celluloid collar exposed to view. Mrs. 
Betts insisted that he was in danger of wearing 
that collar out by reason of excessive scrubbing. 

" I be-lieve," she affirmed, " that he takes it off 

165 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

and washes it at the cellar faucet three times a 
day after he gets through with the fur-nace." 

Mrs. Sweet was authority for the statement that 
he had but two handkerchiefs, washing out one 
each morning and leaving it stretched so smoothly 
on the window pane that it had every appearance 
of being pasted there, this process taking the place 
of the ironing it could not receive. She did not 
add that after its owner was well on his way to 
college she was accustomed to go up to his room 
surreptitiously, get the deserted article in ques- 
tion, and in the privacy of her kitchen, wash and 
boil it, smoothing it out again on the exact spot 
which had previously held it, thus deluding Army 
Blue into the belief that the water at Mrs. Sweet's 
had a peculiarly whitening effect on handkerchiefs. 

But when Louise Wallace taxed Mrs. Sweet 
with her good deeds she frowned darkly and 
answered crossly, " Do ye suppose I'm goin' to 
have my front up-stairs window disgraced by 
handkerchiefs the color of a saffron bag ? ' 

Winifred drew near the pair who were walking 
slowly, and slackened her own pace just behind 
them. As they passed beneath an arc light her 
keen eyes discovered the corner of a newspaper 
protruding above the celluloid collar. Her shoul- 
ders shrugged themselves in an involuntary protest 
which dislodged the trigonometry from its resting 

1 66 



" / GOTTA HUSTLE" 

place beneath her arm. It fell to the walk, and 
Army Blue, turning quickly, discovered her. 

When they started on together, the book in the 
blue coat pocket and Newsy between them, Army 
Blue looked down on the little fellow with pleasant 
eyes. 

" Miss Lowe, what do you think this sub-fresh- 
man has been telling me? That he may have 
time to take one year in college, but not four." 

" I gotta hustle," explained Newsy doggedly, 
without looking up. "Four years is a nawful 
time to spend just a-learnin' things off'n books 
I gotta git out 'n' hustle." 

11 But, Newsy," teased Winifred soberly, " Mr. 
Dansbury expects his future partner to be a col- 
lege-bred man. What about that partnership ? ' 

The boy's childish aim was to become, some 
day, the partner of Huntingdon's most successful 
business man, an ambition often gravely encouraged 
by that gentleman himself as he stopped to buy a 
paper " off'n " his favorite dispenser of the Even- 
ing News. 

But Newsy, instead of responding joyfully as 
usual to the mention of the partnership, only 
hung his head, drew his sleeve across his nose and 
mumbled : 

" 'Tain't no ways likely he'll want me for a pard 



-now.' 



167 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 



" Why ' now/ Newsy? " asked Winifred. " What 
has happened now ? ' 

They had arrived at a cross street and the child 
drew back abruptly. " I gotta to go down this 
way," he announced without answering. " I gotta 
hustle. It ain't often I take me time comin' down 
from the Hill as I done to-night." This tribute to 
Army Blue brought a smile to its recipient's face. 

Then he looked thoughtfully after the child. 
" I've come to the conclusion that that little shaver 
is in trouble, but I can't find out just what. Per- 
haps I'm mistaken, but he doesn't act as he did 
when I first came." 

" I've noticed the difference myself and heard 
others speak of it, too. I wonder what the matter 
is. One day I questioned him about " Winifred 
paused abruptly and ended with " about some- 
thing he brought into the kitchen up at the house, 
and his evasions perplexed me." 

She felt unable to speak of Newsy's new wear- 
ing apparel in the face of the old blue coat, the 
celluloid collar and that piece of protruding news- 
paper. " I don't want to say anything which will 
lead Army Blue to think that I ever notice clothes," 
she thought. 

Because she was older, and an upper classman, 
but more especially because she was sweet spirited 
and sympathetic, Winifred's friendly attitude 

1 68 



/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

toward Army Blue had in it a touch of motherli- 
ness, unconscious on her part, which brought a 
response in the way of frequent confidences, one of 
which was forthcoming now. 

" Miss Lowe," he began presently, " I have a 
prospect of work up at college with the janitor. 
Isn't that great luck ? One of the fellows is going 
to leave one of the fellows who help, you know, 
and I may be taken on in his place. I hope so," 
fervently, " then I can begin to work off my tuition 
right away I told you, you remember, that the 
registrar took my note, finally ? ' 

Winifred nodded. 

" If I am taken on," Army Blue continued, " it 
will be in place of Howells, the chap who takes 
care of the offices. Tell you what, Miss Lowe ! ' 
The boy turned his straight earnest gaze on her. 
" You'll think it foolish, but but I should rather 
have the offices to keep than any other part of the 
building because the registrar took my note." 

" I see," responded Winifred gently. " You 
mean the registrar's office would be kept so clean 
and neat that he would not recognize it." 

Army Blue smiled. " I want to pay him back 
for taking my note, and that's the only way, at 
present, that I have of paying." 

The boy never forgot a kindness, a fact which 
particularly exasperated Anne Sweet. " If he 

169 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

thinks I've done a thing extry for him," she had 
told Winifred, " down he must needs come a-kitin' 
and empty my ashes or do some other crazy work 
for me." 

" Don't you think," Winifred asked now, " that 
you may take on too much work, and so break 
down ? That doesn't pay. I made that mistake 
in my freshman year, and nearly gave out. I 
shouldn't like to see you doing the same thing." 

" Yes, but I am very strong," Army Blue assured 
her eagerly. " I don't need the same amount of 
sleep and and full that lots of other fellows 
have to have, and I have learned to manage in 
such a way that I don't have to spend as many 
hours in study that is, study with my books be- 
fore me, I mean." 

" How do you manage ? ' 

" Well, I pay attention, in the first place, in 
class. When I write notes, I know I shall not have 
time to go over 'em again, so I'm obliged to re- 
member 'em from the writing, and, then, while I'm 
doing your cellar work, for instance, I think 'em 
over. Just before I start from home mornings I 
read my history and then make myself study it 
from memory all the way up to the Hill." There 
was a dogged emphasis on that word " make." 

" You can do a lot of things, you know," he 
ended apologetically as they approached Mrs. 

170 



"/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

Sweet's, " if you are obliged to, and want 'em 
done very badly." 

" Indeed I do know/' responded Winifred fer- 
vently, looking up at the old wood-colored house 
where she had learned the meaning of so many 
" have to's " in her freshman year. 

Louise Wallace was watching from the living- 
room window, and hastened to open the door cere- 
moniously for her guest. 

" Here you be 
Come to tea, 
With apologies to the immortal Bill-ee. 

Walk in." This she rattled off in one breath. 

Then spying the trigonometry which Army Blue 
was carrying she sighed in mock relief. " Only 
one? Why, I was led to think that you would 
come accompanied by a circulating library." 

Half an hour later, the two girls faced each other 
across a small tea table set with Mrs. Sweet's grand- 
mother's dishes which the latter's mother in turn 
had brought over from Holland. 

"Now tell me about Mr. Carter," Winifred de- 
manded as soon as they were seated. 

" Not until you have praised every blessed thing 
on this table." 

Winifred cast her eyes over the substantial array 
of food. " All right," she returned promptly, 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

"I'll do the praising before I do the eating it 
may be the safer way ! ' 

Louise raised her hands dramatically. " Not 
so I You behold in these viands the finished 
product of a course in domestic science plus a 
few side-tracks laid out by Cousin Anne ! My 
worthy relative informs me that I shall be obliged 
to forget all the nonsense which I spent four years 
in learning if I expect to become a good house- 
keeper. She doesn't believe in higher education 
for girls. She says trigonometry isn't as useful as 
tarts, and playin' the planner will never make 
good riz bread. Hence, domestic science. I in- 
tend to attend cooking school up to the hour of 
the ceremony, and I hope my knowledge will prove 
so useful that Ashley won't be sorry that he didn't 
postpone that hour indefinitely.' 3 

" This bread has ' riz ' light as a feather," com- 
mented Winifred, at last, " and your creamed 
potatoes are above reproach. Now, proceed with 
Mr. Moses Carter." 4 ' * '" ' 

" Poor Moses ! ' laughed Louise. " He is torn 
by doubts and beset with hopes, Mrs. Betts being 
the source of both. He tells Cousin Anne that he 
can't sleep o' nights, and ain't runnin' his four 
hundred acres as they ought to be run." 

Winifred choked on a piece of lemon tart. 

" He came the other day to counsel with Cousin 

172 



"/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

Anne," Louise continued. " He thought that per- 
haps she knows Sairy Mary's mind. He doesn't 
seem able to discover its contents for himself, and, 
I suppose, he thinks if he can find a good mind 
reader he'll employ her regardless of expense." 

" Poor Moses," echoed Winifred. " What does 
he feed his hopes on ? " 

" Oh, very scanty encouragement, I take it ! 
Mrs. Betts admits him semi-amiably to your 
kitchen, where formerly she wouldn't have him 
around, to quote from her own concise language. 
But Moses doesn't know whether she is tolerating 
him for himself or his bank account. That's 
what he is trying to find out." 

" His bank account," repeated Winifred. " I 
don't believe Mrs. Betts has a mercenary hair 



in " 



it 



Not for herself," Louise interrupted, " but for 
the Alpha Gamma sorority. He says he thinks 
them pesky girls are holding him up for a scholar- 
ship through Mrs. Betts. He says she has never 
been so pleasant to him before in her life, but she 
won't talk about a blamed thing except that 
scholarship and how hard you girls are trying to 
raise it and how she wishes she had the money to 
help, and that she should think any one who had 
money would give it to them sooner than to any 
one else.' : 

173 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

11 Now I know," chuckled Winifred, " how the 
check came. Bless Mrs. Belts 1 " 

" Mr. Carter wouldn't agree with you on the 
cause of that blessing. He can't, it seems, get in a 
word edgewise on the vitally important subject of 
her future residence at Cartersville. And he thinks 
that now there is a remote possibility that Sairy 
Mary would harken to sense which, in this case, 
means residence in Cartersville if only he could 
find an opportunity to talk sense.' 3 

" I believe," cried Winifred, " that she will 
finally marry him." 

" Alas ! " sighed Louise. "In that case Sairy 
Mary will never adorn my own hearthstone but, 
by the way, I have not told you quite all. Speak- 
ing of hearthstones reminds me that Sairy Mary's 
objection to Cartersville is Moses' numerous hearth- 
stones. Cousin Anne thinks Sairy would have 
married him instead of the deceased Mr. Betts if 
Moses had consented to move out of that stone 
wilderness that he misnames a home. Sairy Mary 
loves sunlight and coziness and good cheer better, 
Cousin Anne thinks, than she ever loved a man. 
On the other hand Moses Carter is wedded to the 
home of his forefathers. He is absurdly proud of 
that curious old house. It has been more the 
apple of his eye than his four hundred acres and 
his blooded stock. No," with conviction, " when 

174 



"/ GOTTA HUSTLE" 

I think of that house, I still believe I shall wel- 
come Sairy Mary to my kitchen." 

" How much the girls will enjoy all this, when 
I tell 'em." Winifred sighed in pure enjoyment, 
as she finished a very palatable chocolate cake. 

" But," cried Louise unexpectedly, " you have 
been recommended as one able to hold her tongue 
under all circumstances." 

"What?" 

" Yes, Moses asked Cousin Anne mysteriously 
if she knew any of those pesky girls, or supposed 
there was one amongst 'em, who could keep her 
mouth shut. Cousin Anne named you with 
promptness and dispatch. What lay back of the 
question only Moses Carter knows. He may ap- 
peal to you to do the mind reading act I " 



175 



CHAPTER IX 

AN INTERVIEW 

MRS. Bois and Mrs. Willow, two of the younger 
alumnae living in the city, sat on chairs in Ade- 
laide Prell's room. All the girls who chanced to 
be in the house at the time occupied the floor. 

" Then you have made no plans for entertaining 
during the winter?' This from Mrs. Willow was 
an assertion rather than a question, and her tone 
was weighted with disapproval. "You ought to 
begin with a small party before the end of 
November." 

" Just as a starter? " asked Lillian sweetly. 

" How can we afford it? " questioned Clara Pike 
energetically. " I have given my party dress to 
the scholarship fund, and should have nothing to 



wear.' 



" And," quoth the other Twister plaintively, " I 
have also given to the aforementioned cause all I 
can spare for months." 

" And I," echoed half a dozen voices. 

" But it has been customary," insisted Mrs. Bois 
and with Mrs. Bois custom was law " for Alpha 

176 



AN INTERVIEW 

Gamma to give a party of some sort on Thanks- 
giving evening, and here you have not even 
thought of one. We came up to-day for the pur- 
pose of making you think." 

" But how can we make plans about so many 
things and do our work our college work?'' in- 
sisted Clara. 

Mrs. Bois brought her lips together firmly. 
" We did, and when we were in college we had not 
the alumnse back of us that you have. We had to 
do without the help that you receive." 

Clara promptly and modestly retired from the 
field of argument. 

" Besides/ 7 added Mrs. Willow, " Mr. Carter's 
donations have put us to the front with the schol- 
arship, excepting, of course, Miss Barker, saving 
you and all of us from immediate worry." 

"Who is this Mr. Carter?" Mrs. Bois digressed 
from the subject in hand to ask. "I have never 
heard of him." 

Lillian answered promptly : " He's the owner 
of four hundred acres, and seven hired men and a 
perfectly dear house that I'd rather die than live in, 
and some trotters and hens and a terrible thunder- 
ous door-bell and " here she was obliged to raise 
her voice " and a bootjack and a check-book." 

After the restoration of order followed by more 
lucid explanations, Mrs. Willow exclaimed : 

177 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Of course I know who he is when I gather my 
wits together. Our milk bottles are stamped 
' Moses Carter.' " 

" He has a hundred of the best cows in the coun- 
try," added Adelaide, " if he ' does say it as 
shouldn't.' " 

At this point Mrs. Bois brought her auditors 
back to the subject of parties. 

" You girls must see to it that Alpha Gamma 
keeps to the front socially. It always has led, and 
the alumnae look to the active chapter to sustain 
our leadership." 

" What would you suggest that we do? " asked 
Adelaide meekly. 

Before Mrs. Willow could reply ; there was a tap 
at the door, and Janet's voice telling Winifred 
some one was at the 'phone. 

The lower rooms were deserted when Winifred 
picked up the receiver. An unnatural silence 
reigned, allowing a voice but faintly familiar to 
sound clearly in her ear. 

" Hello ! Is this Miss Lowe ? " The words came 
with much hesitation and clearing of a masculine 
throat. 

" It is. And to whom am I speaking, please? " 

" To er now, Miss Lowe, see here ! Are you 
alone?" 

" Yes," answered Winifred in surprise. 

178 



AN INTERVIEW 

" Nobody in gunshot of that end of the tele- 
phone ? " 

"No." 

11 Ain't no parties from the kitchen likely to 
overhear you, eh ? ' 

" No.' 1 Then in a burst of enlightenment she 
cried : " Mr. Carter ! ' 

" Sh-h, not s' loud. I ain't a bit deef, and maybe 
your 'phone is next the kitchen. Is it? If 'tis, 
answer blind. " 

" But there's no need of any secrecy. The 
kitchen is not within speaking distance, and the 
rooms down here are entirely empty. That's some- 
thing which doesn't happen often." 

" Clear sailin', is it? Well, that's the first streak 
of good luck I've had in a dog's age." Mr. Car- 
ter's voice gained in strength as his fears were al- 
layed. " Now, another thing. Will you promise 
that no parties in your house shall know that 
you've talked with me? ' 

" I promise," returned Winifred solemnly, bear- 
ing in mind her conversation with Louise. 

" All right. Now, see here, I've got to talk with 
you." 

11 Very well. Go on, I have plenty of time ' 

" I don't mean over the 'phone," interrupted 
Mr. Carter hastily. " I mean face t' face are you 
alone yet ? ' 

179 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred stifled her laughter. " All alone." 

" Well, say ! I want you to come out here. I 
want t' see you." 

" Out to your home, do you mean ? ' 

" Yes, out here you. Don't bring along that 
girl that don't know a blame thing about business, 
nor that other one that has her backbone tied to a 
ramrod/ 3 

Here Winifred succumbed to her emotions, and 
her merry laugh rang over the wire unrestrain- 
edly, at once arousing her interlocutor's suspicions. 

" Other parties with you now, eh ? Did they 
hear?" 

" No, I'm alone still. I was laughing at your 
description of my friends. But why not say what 
you have to say now ? ' 

" Can't. I must say it face t' face. When can 
you come out ? ' 

" It's a long way out to Cartersville " Wini- 
fred began decidedly when she was interrupted 
by a 

" S-s-s. Don't say that word or any other that'd 
give me away. Parties might be listenin' and 
you not know it." 

She accepted the correction and choked down 
her laughter with difficulty. " Very well, I'll re- 
member. But it's impossible for me to go out 
there. I prefer to have you come here." 

1 80 



AN INTERVIEW 

" Not much ! ' Mr. Carter's voice expressed his 
consternation. "Not much; I don't see you there! 
Parties would know it and wonder what I was 
there for and worm it out of you. Oh, I know 
her ! " 

His sudden change to the pronoun nearly mas- 
tered Winifred's outward gravity again. She stood 
looking out of the window a moment, the receiver 
at her ear, and thought, while Mr. Carter cleared 
his throat impatiently. 

" Then I'll meet you at Mrs. Sweet's." 

" No, you won't ! " came back swiftly. " Wouldn't 
go there for a farm. Anne'd get it out of you. I 
know her ! ' 

Winifred thought again. " I have it now, 
Mr. " 

" S-s-s, no names. Alone yet, are ye? " 

" Oh, yes, yes ! " 

"Then let's have it." 

" I will talk with you at Mrs. Barker's, on 
Fourth Avenue." 

"Another woman," suspiciously. " She'll try to 
get it out of you, won't she ? ' 

" Mrs. Barker is so deaf she can hear nothing 
without the use of an ear-trumpet, and " 

" The very place ! ' interrupted Mr. Carter joy- 
fully. " What do you say to to-morrow after- 
noon ? " 

181 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred considered. " Yes, to-morrow at three 
o'clock." 

" Hold on a minute/ 3 Moses' nervousness was 
returning, " Any connection with parties at your 
house has this Mrs. Mrs. Parker " 

" Mrs. Barker," corrected Winifred. " Not the 
least connection.' 1 

"Three o'clock to-morrow then it is, and 

There ain't no one listenin' now?" anxiously. 

" No one," returned Winifred in a gale of amuse- 
ment. 

" Good-bye, then," came in a final burst of re- 
lief, and Winifred found herself released from a 
conversation which filled her not only with amuse- 
ment but curiosity. 

What could it be that Mr. Carter was so anxious 
that no one should " get out of her " ? Perhaps 
he was going to ask her, as Louise had suggested^ 
that she read Mrs. Belts' mind for him. 

" Isn't this rich ! " she exclaimed aloud, feeling, 
however, that half the " richness " was spoiled 
because she could not share it with the others. 

"The thing to do now," she decided, pinning 
on her hat, " is to find Gussie and ask her if I 
may meet a ' gentleman friend ' clandestinely at 
her aunt's what a lark ! " 

According to the class schedule M. Gussie was 
at that hour sunning herself in the light of liter- 

182 



AN INTERVIEW 

ary knowledge which emanated three times a week 
from the well-filled storehouse of Professor Her- 
shal's brain. The study of literature was to M. 
Gussie a "joy forever.' 3 

When Winifred reached the door of Professor 
Hershal's class room, the hour was not yet ended, 
and she tucked herself into a corner on the broad 
sill of a hall window to wait. She had not been 
there many minutes before the janitor came slowly 
up the stairs talking to a young man in a long 
gray overcoat and gray cap. 

11 In about two weeks, probably, he'll leave," 
the janitor was saying, " and then we'll want 
you." 

" I'll be right on the job," returned a familiar 
voice heartily, as its owner, turning away from the 
janitor, faced Winifred. 

And Winifred was so surprised at the gray- 
coated figure that she blurted out without a trace 
of her usual tact, " I really didn't know you ! ' 

Army Blue flushed, but, squaring his broad 
shoulders, threw back his square head, and replied 
quietly, " I don't wonder, Miss Lowe. I hardly 
recognize myself in this coat." 

Winifred glanced at it in confusion. " I that 
is I didn't mean to notice it's very becoming." 

At the sight of her embarrassment the boy's 
lessened. " I want to tell you about it, Miss Lowe, 

183 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

for you will understand." There was an emphasis 
on the " you." 

Winifred gave a gesture of dissent. " Please 
don't unless you wish to/' she said gently. " I 
didn't intend to appear impertinent." 

" It was not you, but myself," Army Blue ex- 
plained quickly. " I I am self-conscious in these 
things." He indicated the cap and coat with one 
gesture, repeating, " I want to tell you." 

He came nearer, but Winifred detected no rustle 
of enveloping newspapers. 

" Bless the Stearnses ! " she thought fervently. 

" I think you will understand," began Sayles 
Cooper haltingly. " Although I want an over- 
coat and need one," doggedly, " I feel that after 
all I've no right to be wearing this." 

" ' No right ' ? " repeated Winifred inquiringly. 

" No, because I didn't pay for it," and again the 
boy's head came up proudly. 

" Neither did I pay for this hat," was the swift 
retort, " but I was glad to get it, and I wear it 
most comfortably." 

The unexpectedness of the reply, and the girl's 
matter-of-fact manner, robbed Army Blue of half 
his sensitiveness. His tense face relaxed as his 
glance focussed on the pretty head-covering in 
question. 

Winifred, noticing the effect of her speech, added 

184 



AN INTERVIEW 

energetically, " I couldn't have afforded a new hat 
this winter, and every girl down at the house knows 
it. They know that this was a gift and/' she gave 
a little chuckle, " they mourn periodically because 
no one gives hats to them/ 3 

The boy's face relaxed to the extent of a smile. 
" That's a different matter, of course ; but it does 
a fellow a lot of good to know it, just the same ! " 

Then he looked away an instant, silently. " Tell 
you what, Miss Lowe," he confessed in a low tone, 
"I want to persuade myself to to accept this coat 

and wear it if I can feel feel independent 

I'll tell you how it came," he ended brusquely. 

Winifred settled herself more comfortably on the 
window sill. 

" It came last night. When I got home I found 
a big express package in the hall, and in it were a 
lot of things this coat and cap, a full suit of 
black " 

" That's good news ! ' interjected Winifred 
heartily. 

Again a flush mounted the boy's cheeks. " Yes, 
a suit and and some other things." 

Her glance at once rested on his collar. It was 
not celluloid. 

" The package came from Pittsburg," he con- 
tinued. " It was prepaid, and not a sign of a 
name anywhere on it." 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred laughed suddenly, a delighted little 
gurgle. She clapped her hands softly. " Goody I " 
she murmured. " You've got to keep the things, 
for the simple reason that you can't return 'em ! " 

Army Blue smiled again, but his voice was still 
freighted with uncertainty as he said slowly : 

" But I think I can find who the sender was by 

looking " He hesitated and did not finish the 

sentence. " It seems to me some one here must 
have caused that package to be sent. So if I 
conclude to return it " 

Winifred's heart gave a thump of alarm over 
the first clause in this speech, but the last she 
interrupted with simulated indignation. 

" Send it back, indeed ! What awfully bad 
manners that would be, and how you would 
mortify and hurt the giver ! ' 

Army Blue stared at her in surprise. He had 
not looked at the matter in that light. 

" Now, see here ! " Winifred slipped off the 
window seat and stood upright assuming her "Aunt 
Winnie air," as Landon rebelliously named it. "If 
I refused to receive favors I couldn't stay in col- 
lege. This dress, for instance, was given me. 
Some one wore it a whole year and then passed it 
on to me, and I made it over and shall wear it a 
year longer. I didn't send it back ; and I know 
where it came from, too ! " 

1 86 



AN INTERVIEW 

She omitted to mention that the donor was 
her only sister, Isobel. She felt that too many 
explanations might spoil the impression she was 
evidently making. 

Army Blue glanced from the hat to the dress 
and drew a long sigh of relief. " Maybe I have a 
lot of useless false pride Mrs. Betts says I have 
for I I need the overcoat." 

"And the suit, too," added Winifred quickly. 
" You put your false pride in one of its pockets 
and wear that suit ! ' 

This command brought a brief chuckle as the 
boy turned away, leaving Winifred so anxious to 
see Landon Stearns that she felt she must hunt 
him up, if he did not appear, in order to put a 
question to him. 

At the head of the stairs Army Blue met 
Lillian, her sweet face aglow beneath her fur cap, 
and her big muff held coquettishly against one 
pink ear. Lillian's coquetry was as natural to 
her as red cheeks. 

She smiled up gayly at Cooper with apparent 
blindness for his change of costume, and the boy 
responded with a pleasure which made his square 
face handsome and his eyes magnetic, a response 
which only Lillian had power to draw. A mo- 
ment they talked together, Lillian all laughter 
and animation, Army Blue hanging on her least 

187 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

word. But the moment the gong rang, calling 
the boy to class, she hastened to Winifred with 
more speed than dignity, and seizing her arm, 
whispered breathlessly : 

"Winifred Lowe, do you see his new coat? 
Doesn't he look distinguished in it? And the 
very idea of its being gray, just as we had him all 
named Army Blue ! I don't like that one bit, do 
you? Still, there are his blue clothes, just the 
same, under the overcoat, so that makes why, 
Winifred Lowe, do you realize what it means ? ' 
Lillian actually paused for a reply. 

Winifred laughed and shook her head 
"What?" 

" Why, the union of the North and South. 

He's either Army Blue or Army Gray There 

goes Polly Dickerrnan, and I want to see her the 
worst way ! ' 

In a flash Lillian was off, nearly colliding with 
M. Gussie Barker at the head of the stairs. 

Winifred saw M. Gussie, but deliberately neg- 
lected to accost her. She waited in her window 
corner until Landon Stearns appeared, note-book 
in hand. 

" Landon/' she greeted him unceremoniously, 
" do you appear anywhere on the college records 
as coming from Pittsburg ? ' 

" From Pittsburg?' he echoed, thrusting his 

188 



AN INTERVIEW 

free hand into his pocket. " No/' promptly. " I 
always sign South Berns," naming a small resi- 
dential suburb of Pittsburg. The elder Stearns, 
an " iron man/ 3 had his office in the city and 
" commuted.' 1 

Winifred drew a breath of relief. " You are 
safe, then." 

"Why safe ?" questioned Landon. "Is this a 
case of coffee and pistols for two ? ' 

" I was afraid," Winifred explained, " that you 
had given your address at your father's office, and 
Army Blue would find it out and suspect you/' 

She explained her meaning briefly. 

" Oh, shucks ! ' fumed Landon uncomfortably. 
" What does he want to go nosing around like 
that for? Why can't he take the duds and wear 
'em and keep cool ? ' 

"Keep warm, I should say !" amended Wini- 
fred. 

Landon laughed. " Either way you please. 
Your term refers to the outer, and mine to the 
inner man. I do wish he'd stand up under that gar- 
ment calamity like a hero and keep still about it." 

Winifred laughed mischievously. She knew 
that Landon was in a " blue funk " of fear that 
Army Blue would find him out. " I don't think 
he'll talk about it," she said. " That isn't his way. 

He tells me things some " 

189 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

11 1 notice he does," muttered Landon, kicking 
at an apple core dropped by a careless student. 

" but he's not at all confidential," Winifred 

finished calmly. 

Ten minutes later she was on her way to the 
chapter house, armed with permission from M. 
Gussie to receive Mr. Moses Carter in the home 
of Mrs. Hannah Barker on Fourth Avenue. She 
had won permission without being obliged to give 
many reasons. 

" I'll explain to auntie," M. Gussie told her 
good-naturedly, " and tell her to keep out of sight 
needless to add ' hearing ' to auntie, I am sorry 
to say." 

As a result of M. Gussie's instructions, the 
following afternoon, ten minutes before the ap- 
pointed time, Mrs. Barker's maid admitted Wini- 
fred and left her alone in the spacious library look- 
ing out on Fourth Avenue. 

Winifred sat down in front of the window and 
watched eagerly for the appearance of Mr. Carter. 
She had not long to wait. As the clock was 
striking three, he came dashing along the street, 
the horses' hoofs pounding the pavement in a 
frantic haste, the driver sitting braced forward in 
his shining vehicle, his arms outstretched and the 
reins taut as though his high-spirited steeds were 
on the point of running away. The whip was 

190 



AN INTERVIEW 

suspended above their glossy backs ready for a 
dextrous descent should the trotters fail to exhibit 
the proper mettle. In front of the house, with a 
final flourish of the whip which caused the animals 
to stand on their hind feet and paw the air, Moses 
handed the reins over to the man beside him, got 
himself and his huge fur coat out of the buggy 
and up to the door. 

" Is Miss Lowe here?" he asked the maid in a 
voice which filled the hall. " She's one of the 
college girls that I've got to talk with here, be- 
cause I don't want " 

Here Winifred prudently presented herself at 
the library door, not knowing how full an explana- 
tion he might feel called upon to make. 

" Why, here she is now," he boomed. " Glad to 
see ye. How's yourself, and how's all the other 
parties up to your house ? ' 

While Winifred was answering, Mr. Carter, to 
assure her and himself that he was thoroughly 
at ease and unafraid of the subject he had come to 
talk over, threw his coat on the piano, cast his fur 
cap on the davenport, and thrust the hands of his 
fur gloves into his pockets, one on either side, leav- 
ing the big wrist pieces protruding. 

This accomplished, he paused at the old daven- 
port and looked it over with a speculative eye. 

" This Mrs. Barker has a proper eye in her 

191 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 



head," he approved. " I wish to goodness all 
wimmen had, but they hain't! ' 

He looked the davenport over more carefully, 
shaking the arms to see if they were solid, and 
pressing the springs down to appraise their strength. 

" Not quite as old or good as the one I have in 

my other room " He broke off to blow a 

mighty blast on a red silk handkerchief and to 
ask : " Was you girls over in my other room? ' 

Winifred merely shook her head, and drew down 
the corners of her mouth firmly. She had come 
prepared to exercise self-control, foreseeing that the 
exercise would not be an easy task. 

"It opens right out of the room you was in," 
explained Moses, finally settling himself down in 
an armchair. " It's the best room. Was mother's 
best, and grandmother's before her. I wouldn't 
have the room changed for a farm no-sir-ee, not 
for a farm I " 

To emphasize his declaration, Mr. Carter smote 
the arm of his chair a mighty blow, and the velour 
covering emitted a small cloud of dust, at which he 
looked in amazement. 

" Guess Mrs. Barker better change hired girls," 
was his conclusion, " if a little tap like that can 
raise a sand-storm out of her furniture." 

Winifred laughed until the tears came, and while 
she was wiping her eyes, her caller leaned over and 

192 



AN INTERVIEW 

flicked the dust from his patent leather shoes with 
the red handkerchief, at the same time directing 
her attention adroitly to his prancing horses being 
speeded up and down the street. Each time they 
passed the window his cherubic face glowed with 
pride. 

" Ever see the equal of them critters ? ' he asked. 
" It ain't often you see trotters of their build and 
blood on the streets of this little old town, al- 
though I do say it as shouldn't ! And you ought 
t' see another pair o' colts Fmbreakin' and that's 
trying to break me/' he added with twinkling eyes. 
" Don't know which of us is coming out ahead." 

Finally, in his own time and after his own 
method, Mr. Carter moved away from the subject 
of horses, and felt his way toward the subject which 
evidently flowed through his mind continually as 
an undercurrent. 

" How you gettin' along with that scholarship? ' 
he asked but the query was only distantly con- 
nected with the undercurrent. 

" Very nicely indeed," rejoined Winifred cor- 
dially, " so long as Mr. Carter's check-book is at 
our disposal otherwise, the money comes slowly 
in driblets." 

" Huh-huh." Mr. Carter leaned over and ad- 
mired his small, well-shod feet a moment. " Huh- 
huh," he repeated, sticking out one foot and looking 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

with comical anxiety at a spot where the shining 
surface of the leather had been slightly scraped. 

Suddenly he raised his head, tucked his feet 
under the chair, and from the garrulous, likeable 
admirer of his own possessions, he became the 
keen winner of those possessions. Above a tie of 
red speckled with green, his round red face seemed 
to contract and sharpen. 

" How much is left to raise ? " 

" About thirteen hundred dollars," Winifred 
made answer. " And we are all hoping that you 
will come to our rescue again soon. Won't you ? ' 
boldly. 

" It depends." Moses' loud bluff voice underwent 
the same sharpening process which seemed to affect 
his face. He paused a moment looking hard at 
Winifred and then added : " It depends on whether 
you'll pay me back/' 

She sat up dismayed. " Pay you back ? Why, 
Mr. Carter, we can't pay you back. We don't 
want to borrow the money. Surely you under- 
stood " 

" Don't blow your hat off," advised Mr. Carter 
kindly. " I don't mean a money payin'-back. I 
mean something else." 

He bade fair to lapse from his business manner 
as he opened the way for the undercurrent of his 
thoughts to overflow and become visible. 

194 



AN INTERVIEW 

" What do you mean ? " asked Winifred directly. 

Mr. Carter did not choose to answer directly. 
" 'Twouldn't come amiss to you girls t' have the 
hull thirteen hundred turned loose on ye at once, 
would it ? ' ' he asked craftily. 

Winifred nearly oversat the edge of her chair. 
" Amiss ! " excitedly. " Will you give " 

" That depends on you," cut in Mr. Carter, tuck- 
ing his feet still further under his chair. 

" Tell me how it does.' 3 

" I believe/' Moses began ruefully, but in 
sudden candor, " that it'll be drawed out of me 
finally by littles, but if you'll do me a favor, I'll 
give you the hull thing at once, and have it done 
with." 

" Name your price/' exclaimed Winifred with 
an excited laugh. " What favor can we do you ? ' 

Moses scowled. " I didn't say ' we ' but you/' 
he corrected her. " I don't want them girls that 
come with you over t' Cartersville mixed up in it." 

" Oh ! ' Winifred's enthusiasm cooled a bit. 
She looked at him dubiously a moment, and then, 
again recalling her conversation with Louise, she 
smiled broadly, asking with assurance, " What is 
it that you want ? ' 

Mr. Carter drew a long breath. He had " beat 
around the bush " as long as he was able, but the 
final plunge looked icy to him. 

195 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" I- -that is- -well He stopped, gathered 
himself together, and began again. " You see 
there's a certain party that I want should come 
over to Cartersville a certain party." Again 
he looked at his hostess fixedly. 

" For life," asked Winifred guilelessly, " or on 
a visit?" 

Moses' mouth fell ajar, and his rubicund face 
became a deep purple. " How d' you know ? ' 
he gasped in a guilty voice. " Party been 
a-talkin' ? " 

" Not at all/ 3 Winifred hastened to assure him. 
Then, deliberately, " Mrs. Betts never mentions 
such private affairs to any of us, but I have sus- 
pected things." 

Mr. Carter's countenance retained its congested 
hue, but his mouth closed automatically on, 
" How d' you come to suspect? ' 

Winifred laughed gayly. " Oh, Mr. Carter, I 
suspected because I have eyes and an under- 
standing, and and well, I suspected, and now 
I know." 

" The dickens ! ' murmured Mr. Carter mop- 
ping his brow with that portion of handkerchief 
which, earlier in the call, he had applied to his 
shoe. " Wimmin are always findin' out things 
without bein' told." 

He leaned back and ran the handkerchief around 

196 



AN INTERVIEW 

inside his collar. Then he glanced at Winifred, 
and shook his head resignedly. " * Murder will 
out/ he confessed, " and she's the party I'd 
like t' see livin' in Cartersville for life. But I 
supposed folks thought I went t' see her for the 
sake of old times when we was boys together." 

Winifred stifled a laugh in her glove out of 
deference to the confusion under which her caller 
was laboring, but from which, now that " murder 
was out," he was recovering so rapidly that she 
was soon in possession of such facts as Moses was 
willing to part with. 

He had a great surprise in store for Mrs. Betts 
over "to" Cartersville, but he could not persuade 
her, any way he could fix it, to come over and 
view the surprise. If he could only get her there 
once, he felt persuaded that the chances of her 
permanent residence would be so increased that 
he was willing to pay as high a price as thirteen 
hundred dollars to any one who would fetch her 
that was to be Winifred's task. 

"I've tried every way myself," Moses said 
gloomily " I've asked her every time I seen 
her and got the mitten for my pains ! I've had 
one of my hired girls send for her because she 
was sick and what did that woman do but send 
a nurse I I can't get ? er over by hook nor by 
crook ; but I guess you can. She likes you, and 

197 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

she wouldn't smell no rat if you should fix up 
some excuse. Get 'er there and I'll give you my 
check for thirteen hundred. 1*11 give you your 
head in the business. Just get Sairy Mary over 
there, and there won't be no questions asked as to 
how you done it I " 



198 



CHAPTER X 

AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

WINIFRED was guilty of lying awake half the 
night after her interview with Mr. Carter. In 
vain she devised ways and means of getting Mrs. 
Betts to Cartersville, and the surprise awaiting 
her there. 

At every turn her ideas were met and defeated 
by Moses' caution, oft repeated, " Don't let Sairy 
Mary smell a rat, or you can't budge 'er with all 
the king's oxen ! ' 

This, being interpreted, meant that if Sairy 
Mary suspected that Mr. Carter was connected 
with Winifred's plans she would not " budge " a 
step in the direction of the surprise. 

The reason for her going, according to Mr. 
Carter, must be not only plausible, but urgent 
also, and daylight found Winifred without the 
required reason. 

As yet she had said nothing about the matter 
to any one, although she had told Mr. Carter that 
it would probably be necessary to take others into 

199 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

her confidence. To this declaration he had given 
a reluctant assent : 

" G'on and get 'er there any way you can, and 
I won't bother you with no questions. It's easier 
to run four hundred acres and seven hired men 
than one woman that's sot in her ways, and I 
never seen any yet that wa'n't sot ! " 

Then he added ruminatingly, " If she comes 
she'll see something that I bet will make a dif- 
ference with 'er." But he entered on no explana- 
tion as to the nature of that difference. 

" Winifred Lowe/ 3 demanded Lillian at the 
breakfast table, " what ails your eyes ? Haven't 
you slept? ' 

" I certainly have." 

Lillian was satisfied, but Erma Cunningham 
nodded sagely, observing : 

" You notice, Lillian, that she doesn't say 
when nor how long. An hour some time last 
week would satisfy the conditions of your ques- 
tion." 

" I didn't notice/' sighed the heedless Lillian, 
adding, " Sometimes I wish I were brighter, and 
then, again, I'm sorry that I'm as bright as I 
am ! " 

" Describe one of the latter occasions," sug- 
gested Rebecca Bicknell. 

Lillian's reply was prompt and unexpected. 

200 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

" Times when you eat the bottom layer of 
chocolate in my box and fill up the space with 
tinsel.' 1 

Fortunately for Winifred it was Saturday and 
she had no recitations. Otherwise the faculty 
would not have found her mood receptive to the 
higher education. Her mind was open to but one 
idea and that was not forthcoming. 

She lingered in the kitchen after breakfast 
talking over with Mrs. Betts the supplies for the 
ensuing week. She petted Pete and teased Druisy, 
trying in vain to find a clue to the idea in Mrs. 
Betts' conversation. But as that lady was absorbed 
by the subject of mince pies, her conversation held 
no clues. 

Finally, Winifred shut herself in her room and 
sat down with idle hands beside the window over- 
looking Fourth Avenue. At the head of the 
avenue students were collecting awaiting a car. 
They were going with the football team to Ithaca 
and a hoped-for victory over Cornell. Bubbling 
over with life and enthusiasm, full of anticipation, 
they streamed up the avenue and down College 
Road, and across the campus from the boarding- 
houses on the other side. 

Finally, around the corner, half a mile away, 
appeared the cars, four in number, specials ordered 
by the Athletic Association. And as they came 

201 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

sliding down the grade, the sons of Huntingdon, 
massed on the tracks, sang lustily : 



" Hip-hip-hooray, boys, 
Cheer for the team ! 
The line's a dream 
With ends supreme, 
Full, quarters and halves 
Will fight to redeem. 
Keep clean the flag of Huntingdon, 
They tip the scales at just a ton. 
Oh, can't they run ! 
Each mother's son ! 
Fighting for fame 
Of alma mater's name, 
Victory and honor for aye." 



With the last word there ensued a wild scramble 
for the waiting cars that, with brakes set, were 
soon shrieking and rumbling down the avenue 
toward the railway station. 

Then, and not till then, did Winifred become 
aware that her door was open a crack, and Louise 
Wallace's voice was asking softly : 

" Here, dear, or elsewhere, fair ? ' 

She sprang to her feet in a burst of relief. Who 
was more competent than Louise to give advice ? 
" Come in this minute ! " she cried enthusiastically. 
" I want you to be a source of inspiration.'' 

" Do you ? ' Louise came inside, closed the door, 
and backing up against it fanned herself with her 

202 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

muff. " My, but I am hot. I ran two blocks to 
catch a car ! ' 

She threw off her coat and sank into the big 
chair. " I have observed, my friend,' 7 she began 
gravely, " that a woman running for a car is not a 
sight to charm the onlookers. There is a striking 
lack of repose and dignity in her manner which 
she cannot conceal. Cousin Anne says that, when 
she was young, girls never ran for cars, but I took 
pains to point out to my respected relative that, 
in her girlhood, there were no cars here to run 
for ! " 

Winifred laughed. " Poor Mrs. Sweet ! She 
comforts herself with the fact that you don't 
1 take after ' her side of the house." 

" She says that at times when I'm around she 
needs more comfort than Job and receives less ! 
But " Louise broke off abruptly " what about 
that desired inspiration ? ' 

Leaving her seat beside the window, Winifred 
turned the key in the door, closed the transom, 
and drawing a low stool to her guest's side, 
snuggled against her comfortably and related, 
amid much suppressed laughter, her interview 
with Mr. Carter. 

" Alas for the havoc which she that was a Davis 
has power to work with hearts ! ' murmured 
Louise at the end of the recital. "What can that 

203 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

surprise be ? Perhaps Moses has given up his 
colonial home and moved into one of his farm- 
houses." 

Winifred shook her head. " I think not, by all 
that he said about the stone house. It seems to 
be the apple of his eye." 

" One of the apples/' corrected Louise. " The 
other is Sairy Mary and no man knoweth which 
he holdeth a ' little dearer than his horse ' how 
does that run? I'm forgetting all I ever acquired 
in the halls of learning to Cousin Anne's satisfac- 
tion ! " 

Winifred grasped her caller's arm firmly. 
" Please stick to the subject of how to get Sairy 
Mary over to Cartersville. Remember I look to 
you for inspiration. I have become a bankrupt 
in ideas/' 

" Appoint me receiver, won't you ? " asked 
Louise mockingly. " You have enough left over 
to make that position worth while." 

" No flattery allowed only facts," dictated 
Winifred. 

Louise looked out of the window smiling. " If 
you notice/ 9 she began presently, " Moses does not 
allow love to usurp business altogether. He real- 
izes that he is fated to be pried loose from that 
thirteen hundred during the year, anyway, and 
he's bound to get his money's worth from Alpha 

204 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

Gamma. Good old Moses ! No wonder he's the 
rural captain of industry in this county/' 

" It doesn't look now," mourned Winifred, " as 
though he could get his money's worth. Can't 
you think, Louise ? ' 

" Can't stop except when I sleep," she retorted. 
" I learned that in psychology and haven't for- 
gotten it. If I hadn't seen it down in black and 
white, however, I should doubt it, at times, in my 



own case.' 



" Louise Wallace " Winifred gave the arm she 
held a little shake " stop your nonsense " 

" Can't. It's bred in the bone, Cousin Anne says." 

" and help me out." 

" The way out," Louise replied carelessly, " is 
to get up a party to go through Moses' barns, and 
make it necessary for Sairy Mary to chaperon 
you." 

Winifred uttered a strangled cry, and sprang to 
her feet. 

" Louise Wallace ! The very thing only " 

Words failed her. She stood thinking so rap- 
idly that Louise declared she could hear the 
mental wheels squeak as they went " round." 

" You have given me the clue I've been chasing 
for twenty-four hours," cried Winifred excitedly. 
" But I must work it out a little further before I 

tell " 

205 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Louise arose and drew her coat on slowly. " That 
means that ' I must be goiriV She quoted Mrs. 
Sweet in a prim voice. Then, in her natural tones, 
she added, " I want to get out of the vicinity of 
those revolving wheels. I'm glad, however, that 
my receivership lasted long enough to prove you 
still solvent. When your plan is matured send an 
outline of it by special messenger, please but be 
sure to prepay the messenger, as my funds are at 
a lower ebb than your ideas ! Good-bye." 

For half an hour after Louise left Winifred sat 
in her room planning. " I have never attempted 
anything so diplomatic as this/' she finally mut- 
tered aloud, " but I'm going to try. Aside from 
Mr. Carter's part I think it would be a lark for 



us.' 



Whereupon she stepped into the hall and called, 
" Girls, oh, girls ! ' to two rows of closed doors. 

One after another the doors flew open with 

" Who are you ? " 

"Which way?" 

" Is it anything important ? ' 

Winifred answered the last. " Very important. 
Come down here, all of you, just a moment.' 5 

The conference was brief. Winifred stood in the 
middle of the floor and talked convincingly for 
two minutes. She did not allude to Mrs. Betts 
nor her conversations with Mr. Carter and Louise 

206 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

Wallace. When she had finished every girl in 
her audience was applauding. 

" No one in college except us three has ever 
been inside that old curiosity house," cried Lillian, 
" but I've told hundreds of the students about it, 
and they're wild to go ! ' Numbers meant noth- 
ing to Lillian. 

" What fun it will be ! " chimed in a chorus. 

" If," added Rebecca, prudently, " Mr. Carter 
will let us corne." 

"Of course," cautioned Winifred, "it's all 'if 
and ' if ' yet. Now I shall go and call up Mrs. 
Bois and Mrs. Willow and find out if such an 
unheard-of thing meets their approval." 

After due consideration Mrs. Bois and Mrs. 
Willow approved, in consideration of the fact that 
the party was to be very informal, anyway, and 
the girls would go well chaperoned, and Mr. Carter 
was a highly respected citizen. Mrs. Willow added, 
furthermore, with suggestive emphasis, that the 
alumnse could always depend on the girls of the 
active chapter to maintain the dignity of the 
sorority. 

Winifred's next move took her to the kitchen 
and Mrs. Betts. 

Sairy Mary was engaged in the not altogether 
agreeable task of giving Pete a bath in a foot-tub. 
In payment for services rendered, Pete had marked 

207 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the back of his mistress's hands with long red 
scratches, and was decorating her apron and the 
clean floor with quantities of his bath water. 

" I won't have a dirty cat a-round me," gasped 
Mrs. Betts, " and Pete is bound I shan't have a 
clean one ! ' 

She was endeavoring to hold the struggling ani- 
mal under water with one hand while she scrubbed 
him with the other. 

" You hold him and I'll wash him," suggested 
Winifred. 

She took possession of the bar of soap, and, pres- 
ently, an enraged and insulted Pete was soothed 
into damp slumber on a piece of carpet beside the 
stove, the floor was wiped up, and Mrs. Betts' wet 
apron laid aside. 

" You are a han-dy sort of girl to have a-round 
on cat washing day," she commended, sinking ex- 
hausted into her rocker. " I al-ways wash Pete in 
the full of the moon so his hair won't come out. 
It's only once a month, but he acts as all-possessed 
as if I put 'im under water every day." She looked 
disapprovingly at her wet and forlorn pet beside 
the stove. " That's the way with some folks. Do 
some-thing to 'em that's for their own good and 
they'll scratch hard-er than's though you was bene- 
fit-tin' yourself." 

Picking up a broad palm leaf fan which lay on 

208 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

the table through all kinds of weather, Mrs. Betts 
began to fan herself vigorously, asking, " Now, 
what is it you come to say ? ' 

" I came to ask your advice/' began Winifred 
with an assumption of confidence she was far from 
feeling, " because you are so much better acquainted 
with Mr. Carter than I am." 

Mrs. Betts nodded. She continued to fan her- 
self calmly, but her eyes wandered from Winifred 
to Pete. 

" You gave me such excellent advice about the 
scholarship," continued the girl adroitly, " that I 
have come after more. Do you think we dare ask 
him to let us give a Thanksgiving party in that 
quaint old house of his ? Would he think we were 
asking too much ? ' 

Mrs. Betts' gaze flew back to her questioner in 
amazement. " What possesses ye to think of such 
a thing as leavin' this pretty warm house and 
tak-ing a party into that old stone barn? "she 
cried, sitting upright with such vigor that her knob 
of hair slid over the crest of her head and hung 
dejectedly above her right eye. 

" It would interest our guests just as it interested 
us," explained Winifred. " They have all seen 
this house, and they all want to see that." 

" What any one can see in that un-civilized 
place to like is be-yond me!" scolded Mrs. Betts. 

209 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" As for me, you couldn't hire me to stay there a 
day. I never see a place I de-spise as I do that, 
and Moses he thinks it's the most mar-velous house 
that was ev-er built/ 3 She spoke as belligerently 
as though Mr. Carter were there to note her disap- 
proval. 

" But you see, Mrs. Betts, it's because the place 
is so curious so ' un-civilized ' that it would be 
fun to have a party in those great rooms, with 
their immense fireplaces " 

" And a heath-enish lack of furni-ture," cut in 
Mrs. Betts, in a disgusted tone. 

" And wouldn't it be fun," pursued Winifred 
undaunted, " to wait until the company had all 
arrived and then, when no one expected it, ring 
that awful door-bell " 

Mrs. Betts 7 face relaxed, although her tone was 
indignant. " I'd be asham-ed to have such a bell 
as that on a hen-coop, to say noth-ing of the place 
where I lived." 

" But do you think," asked Winifred anxiously, 
" that Mr. Carter would take kindly to our idea? ' 

" Land, yes ! " ejaculated Mrs. Betts, fanning 
herself vigorously. " If you praise up his place a 
little he'd let you go and tear it down over his 
head and be tickled to death to have ye ! ' 

" ' So far so good/ " Winifred told herself as she 
left the kitchen. " I have interested Sairy Mary 

210 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

in the scheme, and let her see that this is no pre- 
arranged movement between Mr. Carter and me. 
Now for interviewing that captain of industry." 

She chose to telephone him from Mrs. Barker's 
lest the " party ' ' in the kitchen not to mention 
the girls should overhear. 

When, at last, central had secured his ear, the 
conversation between the owner of the old stone 
house and the diplomat at the other end of the line 
was a lengthy one. 

" How you goin' to get certain parties out here 
that way ? ' was Mr. Carter's first demand. 

His second, delivered after a lengthy explana- 
tion from Winifred, was : " Ain't she goin' to smell 
a rat?" 

" The reason I'm working in such a rounda- 
bout manner is to prevent her from suspecting the 
existence of a rat." 

" Go ahead, then," commanded Mr. Carter. 
" And now about that cater fellow " 

" Caterer," murmured Winifred. 

" You can have 'im fetch out a mess of stuff if 
you want 'im to, but my hired girls can get up as 
good a supper as I want t' set my teeth into ! " 

" No," returned Winifred firmly. " If we have 
the party at your house we'll not put your hired 
girls to any trouble nor yourself to any expense 
we shall have a caterer." 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

11 All right," resignedly. " Do as ye please- 
you would anyhow, bein' a woman ! ' 

An hour later Mrs. Betts met Winifred in the 
dining-room. 

" What about that party ? " she asked keenly in- 
terested. " Have you 'phoned Moses? " 

" Indeed I have, Mrs. Betts." Winifred forced 
her enthusiasm. " He gave his consent as soon as 
I told him how wild the girls all are to get inside 
of his house." 

" Huh ! " retorted Mrs. Betts. " By the time 
they've froze their backs and roasted their faces in 
front of them out-rageously big fireplaces they'll 
be glad to get home. Fireplaces make up in blaze 
what they lack in heat. A stove no bigger than a 
mo-lasses jug can heat a room much bet-ter." 

Winifred assented cheerfully, whereupon Mrs. 
Betts softened. 

" But so long as you girls are bent on go-ing I'm 
glad you can go. They've most all been out in the 
kitchen a-talkin' about it." 

Winifred smiled all the way up to Mrs. Munroe's 
room. " The girls couldn't have done a better 
thing," she thought, " but if I had told them the 
real object of the entire plan, it would be as diffi- 
cult for them as for me to talk the matter over 
with her naturally. " 

There was one feature in the case, however, 

212 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

which Winifred hugged comfortably to her heart. 
If her plan in regard to Mrs. Betts failed, but few 
people would be the wiser. The girls need not 
know how much hung in the balance. They 
would have their party, and, so far as they were 
concerned, everything would go as planned. Thus 
consoled, she rapped on the chaperon's door. 

An hour later she descended the back stairs to 
the kitchen with a face the lugubriousness of 
which was not assumed as she was approaching 
the crucial point in her scheme. 

She found Mrs. Betts making preparations for 
dinner. Two kettles were steaming on the back of 
the stove, the cook peeling potatoes in the sink 
close by where she could look into the kettles 
without taking an unnecessary step. 

Winifred leaned against the end of the sink and 
regarded the potatoes mournfully. 

" What's the matter? " asked Mrs. Betts kindly. 
" You look as if you had lost your last friend. 
You don't look that way for com-mon." 

Winifred sighed. " I don't feel so ' for common ' 
either, Mrs. Betts, but that party business has had 
a setback, and I do hate to tell the girls because 
they have set their hearts on going." 

Mrs. Betts held a large potato and a paring knife 
suspended in the air. " Has that man sent you 
word that you couldn't come ? ' Her tone was 

213 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

threatening. "If he has you just leave him to 
me ! " 

" Oh, no, it's not Mr. Carter." Winifred shook 
her head disconsolately. " It's Mrs. Munroe." 

" Mrs. Munroe ? What's she got to do with it ? " 
The potato and knife made a gradual descent to 
the pan. 

Winifred's guilt would not allow her to look 
Mrs. Betts in the face when she replied. Wini- 
fred was not an adept at deception. 

" It's the chaperonage part, Mrs. Betts. Mrs. 
Munroe is so delicate, and she has a cold now 
she catches 7 eni so easily and those fireplaces, as 
you say, don't half warm the rooms we can't ask 
her to chaperon us." 

Here Winifred stopped in sheer confusion, re- 
membering the length of time it had taken to per- 
suade Mrs. Munroe to refuse her chaperonage. 

But Mrs. Betts did not notice the confusion. 
She lifted the cover of the kettle nearest her and 
stirred its contents thoughtfully. 

" She does look sort of pindling, I know. 
May-be one of your ' old girls,' as you call 'em, 
will go with you." 

Winifred nodded. " They will be there in the 
evening, of course, several of them, but, you see, 
some of us must go to Cartersville in the afternoon 
to direct the caterer and oh, do dozens of things ! 

214 



AN AMATEUR DIPLOMAT 

And we shall be obliged to take some of the boys 
with us to help, and that will mean that a chaperon 
will be necessary or, at least, usual. Now, we 
can't ask any of the alumnae to spend the day as 
well as the evening with us they do too much for 
us as it is." 

She waited a moment with her heart in her 
mouth, and then burst out with a " Mrs. Betts, 
please go with us in the afternoon, won't you ? 
The girls will be broken-hearted if anything comes 
between us and a part}?- in that queer old house. 
Oh, Mrs. Betts, please say you'll go.' 5 

Not for a moment did Sairy Mary " smell a rat." 
She glanced sympathetically at Winifred's misery- 
stricken face and thoughtfully peeled potatoes. 

" Sort of a box you've got into," she com- 
miserated. 

" But you can pull us out of it so easily," 
pleaded Winifred. 

Mrs. Betts chuckled until her knot of hair had 
traveled all over the top of her head. " 'Twould 
look queer, wouldn't it, for your cook to be chapy- 
roon ? " 

Winifred tried to breathe naturally. 

Mrs. Betts cut a large potato into halves, and 
dropping them into the pan said briskly, " Go on 
with your plans. I guess I can make out to stand 
half a day of chapy-roonin'." 

215 



CHAPTER XI 

PREPARATIONS 

THE Thanksgiving frolic was only ten days 
distant, and the Alpha Gamma Chapter House 
was the scene of much bustle. There were com- 
mittees galore, and consultations galore, with 
everything, according to Punch, going as " merry 
as a wedding-knell. " 

The girls voted Mrs. Betts a " dear ' to consent 
to chaperon the committee that was to have charge 
of Mr. Carter's abode Thanksgiving afternoon. 
They were entirely unsuspicious of Mrs. Munroe's 
real reason for withholding her chaperonage, 
Winifred not having yet taken any of them into 
her confidence. 

The invitations, as became the informality of 
the occasion, were to be issued only a week before 
Thanksgiving. Every girl knew, or believed she 
knew, in advance who would be invited, so that 
when the active chapter met in the library to make 
out the list of guests they were not looking for any 
surprises. 

It was the custom, general among the sororities, 
to give, during the year, one or more social affairs 

216 



PREPARATIONS 

to which only as many of the college men were 
invited as there were girls in the sorority, and the 
manner of choosing the guests was an open secret. 
Each girl gave the name of some student to whom 
she was particularly indebted, or, if there was no 
one she cared to favor, a man was chosen whose 
friendship the sorority particularly wished. The 
invitations were then issued by the chapter as a 
whole. 

Erma Cunningham was provided with paper and 
pencil for the list because it was possible to read 
Erma's writing. 

Sitting down beside the table she began to scrib- 
ble industriously. 

" What's the use of going the rounds?' she 
asked as she wrote. " I can make out this list 
with my eyes shut and my hands tied behind me. 

There's Landon Stearns " She paused and 

held up her pen. " Any objections? If so, speak 
now, or forever after hold your peace." 

Winifred, sitting beside the hot-air register warm- 
ing her hands, merely smiled and " held her peace." 

Landon's name went on the list. 

" Instructor Howard Rex Wright, Ph. D.," wrote 
Erma with a flourish, reading aloud as she wrote. 

The color flushed Lillian's cheeks. " Who told 
you to put him down ? ' 

" Nobody. I put him down to save you the 

217 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

trouble of a selection/' returned Erma carelessly. 
" Of course you'll invite him," she added looking 
up. " He's a faculty member, and he has taken 
you out more " 

Lillian tossed her head. " That makes no differ- 
ence," she returned. " He has invited me to places 
presumably because he wanted me to go, not that 
he might get a return invitation and he won't 
get one from me this time." 

Erma dropped her pen in sheer amazement, 
and every one sat up and looked at the flushed 
and resolute Lillian. 

"Why -why " stammered Winifred. "This 

is sort of a pay-back affair who, Lillian ' 

" I intend " began Lillian, and when Lillian 
spoke in that tone every one understood that she 
was not to be turned from her purpose " I intend 
to have Army Blue invited," 

There was a long and dismayed pause. No one 
present had the least objection to Army Blue as an 
individual nor a guest. Huntingdon was a demo- 
cratic place, and many a boy who worked for a 
living was a social favorite. But there was In- 
structor Johnson, who had stooped from the faculty 
heights to bestow his friendship on Alpha Gamma. 
Mr. Johnson must not be ignored. 

"Lillian Antwerp, you've just got to invite 
him ! ' ' declared her roommate. 

218 



PREPARATIONS 

" Army Blue/' repeated Lillian serenely, but her 
serenity deceived no one, 

" You owe him the invitation/' emphatically 
from Adelaide Prell. 

" Army Blue." Lillian's eyes were fixed steadily 
on the list. 

" What shall we do with the instructor? " asked 
Rebecca. 

Lillian made no reply. 

Suddenly Erma, biting the end of her pen, wrote 
" Sayles Cooper ' across the page with a flourish, 
read the name, and then looked up. 

" Girls, let's invite the instructor, and then, to 
keep the number even, let's invite M. Gussie 
Barker." This from the girl who had most per- 
sistently opposed M. Gussie. 

Winifred glanced up with sparkling eyes. 

" That would be a most significant act," objected 
Marguerite Sou thy, " It would give every one 
the impression that we are rushing her/* 

" Rushing ' was the term applied to all those 

attentions which were showered on a student by a 

'Greek letter society attentions which looked to a 

better acquaintance with the student in view of a 

possible invitation to join the society. 

Erma punched holes with her pen in the list. 
" Gussie is doing such splendid work and serv- 
ing the college in such an unselfish way," she said 

219 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

jerkily, " that some sorority ought to be rushing 
her in spite of her individuality." 

" I suppose you all know," interposed Clara 
Pike, " what she has gone and done this week." 

" No what ? ' chorused a dozen voices. 

" Sent a big donation which was, of course, in- 
tended for herself, over to the little Thetas, and 
insists on their entering the race." 

" Theta " was a Greek letter sorority which had 
planted a weak nursling in Huntingdon, a two- 
months-old chapter consisting as yet of only a 
dozen members. Theta had not felt equal to the 
attempt of establishing a scholarship. 

" While M. Gussie is helping others all I'm 
thinking about is getting my ring back. She 
makes me ashamed of myself almost," added 
Lillian, ever truthful concerning herself. 

" I believe," said Winifred quietly, " that 
Gussie's common sense would prevent her from 
misunderstanding an invitation to our party if 
the reasons were partly explained to her." 

To Winifred, then, was presently entrusted the 
task of tendering the invitation, and the list was 
completed without further ado. 

As Winifred, who was the last to leave the 
library, was going slowly up the stairs, she heard 
the telephone bell ring, and with a laugh, ran 
back to the library. 

220 



PREPARATIONS 

" I almost know it is Mr. Carter," she told her- 
self as she took down the receiver. 

It was, and Mr. Carter was intent on asking a 
question which he had already asked three times 
within two days. It was not asked directly, that 
being contrary to his social policy. 

" Who's within hearin' of this machine?' he 
began cautiously. 

" No one except myself." 

" Everything going well, is it ? ' 

" Yes." 

" Ahem-a-ah-ahem I " Mr. Carter cleared his 
throat with a noise which made the wire hum. 
" Now, about that corn huskin' for a prize. We 
can get the harness room het all right, and you 
say you're goin' to fetch along a boy or two to fix 
up the shocks and things " 

Winifred smothered a laugh. This was pre- 
paratory ground which Mr. Carter had trod three 
times before. She assured him that everything 
would be " fixed " correctly. 

" Yes ahem-m-m. No change up there in any 
one's mind, is they ? ' 

" No change whatever." 

" You ain't lookin' to have any parties back out 
of coming at the last minute, are ye ? ' This, at 
last, was the pivotal question. 

Winifred chuckled. " No, I'm sure she won't 

221 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

back out. She's planning her work already so 
that Janet can get dinner easily that night." 

" Is she ? ' The voice of the captain of industry 
was boyishly jubilant. " She always was fore- 
handed. That's one reason " here his voice 

trailed away into an indistinct mutter, broken by 
another series of " ahems ' and then a hasty 
" Good-bye, then/' 

Smilingly Winifred climbed the stairs intending 
to go at once to Gussie's. But, as she ascended, 
Rebecca Bicknell was preparing to descend, fol- 
lowed by Lillian's voice, and the voice was 
mournful. 

" I guess, Reb, you'd be blue as indigo too, if 
your diamond was in pawn ' 

" Haven't any," Rebecca threw over her shoul- 
der. " Blessed be nothing ! ' 

Lillian raised her voice. " -and if you had 

promised to pay monthly on it and hadn't paid a 
cent ! Here six weeks have passed and I've got so 
I run past the registrar's door and dodge him in 
the halls." 

" I'm glad," retorted Rebecca, " that there's one 
man of whom you stand in awe," and the outer 
door closed behind her. 

Winifred continued down the hall and into 
Lillian's room. Dropping on the window seat 
she faced the " indigo blue' maiden sitting at her 

222 



PREPARATIONS 

desk, the end of a pen held firmly in a wrinkle 
between her eyes. 

" I'm going to tell you something," said Wini- 
fred, "which I shall tell all the girls just before 
Thanksgiving." 

The pen dropped from Lillian's fingers. The 
wrinkle disappeared from her brow. " Is it some- 
thing exciting?" she asked in a tone of the 
liveliest interest. 

" You'll think so when you know that there is 
every prospect of your getting your ring back im- 
mediately after Thanksgiving, and ' 

But no words followed the " and." With a cry 
Lillian sprang to her feet. The pen flew under 
the couch-bed. Her writing paper was scattered 
as by a hurricane. The chair was overturned 
with a bang as she projected herself on her in- 
formant with a force and velocity which would 
have sent that informant throught the window 
pane had she not been prepared for the onslaught. 

" For pity sakes ! ' exclaimed a voice at the 
door, and Clara Pike's head appeared. " Is the 
earth quaking ? ' 

" No/' came in smothered tones from Winifred's 
arms, " I'm just reaching the point where I'm 
ceasing to quake ! ' 

" Well, please reach it without moving the 
foundations of the house," invited Clara cordially, 

223 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

slamming the door. To an inquiring voice in the 
hall she answered, " Oh, Lillian has just made one 
of her record touch-downs I ' 

Lillian giggled softly. " Now tell me," she 
commanded, snuggling close to Winifred. " Make 
it a lovely story, and put in all the stage settings." 

As Winifred told the " lovely story " Lillian 
punctuated it with exclamations both amused and 
ecstatic. 

" The dear old bear ! " she cried one moment, 
and " Isn't he horrid ! " the next. " Mrs. Betts ! 

I could hug ! And the ring and Why, 

Winifred, Alpha Gamma will have the first 
scholarship to report, miles and miles ahead of 
any one else " 

" Except Gussie," interposed Winifred. 

Lillian sat back on her heels. " M-m yes, ex- 
cept except Gussie," she repeated. Then her 
thoughts reverted to the ring. " I wish," she 
said slowly, " that you'd go up and tell the 
registrar that " 

Winifred interrupted decidedly. " No, Lillian, 
we won't say anything to the registrar yet. When 
we get the money and have turned it all over to 
Mr. Willow" Mr. Willow had been selected to 
invest the scholarship money " I shall go and 
have a talk with him and find out just how we 
can use it to redeem your ring this year before 

224 



PREPARATIONS 

you go home at Christmas. Then it will be time 
to take the result to the registrar." 

Lillian hugged her knees, and lifted adoring 
eyes to Winifred. " You are such a comfortable 
person to have around, Freddie. You do real 
thinking, while all I do is to shed a few scatter- 
brained ideas about/ 3 

Winifred arose, smiling ruefully. " It's a great 
trainer, Lillian, this having to think to make both 
ends in life meet." 

Lillian smoothed the folds of a silk dressing 
gown thoughtfully. " I shall have to do that now 
myself," she sighed. " Will you teach me how ? ! 

Then scrambling hastily to her feet she held 
out a box of chocolates. " Mamma sent 'em from 
Philadelphia. She's on her way to Florida, She 
usually goes to Palm Beach, but we're so poor this 
year that she's got to stop in some little place 
north of there, I can't remember where. It's 
dreadful to be so poor, isn't it, dear ? ' 

Winifred accepted the candy, and left the room 
laughing at Lillian's ideas of dire poverty. 

Just as she was finishing putting on her gloves, 
her door opened a crack and the nose of the 
poverty-stricken one appeared and a very shapely 
nose it was too ! 

" Winifred, I've been thinking how awfully 
selfish it would be to report the scholarship first 

225 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

when there Gussie has been able to report it twice, 
and instead, has turned the contribution over to 
the Bees and to the Thetas. She should have the 
honor. We're not honestly entitled to it." 

" Truth to tell, Lillian/' confessed Winifred, 
" I had not thought of that. My mind has been 
chiefly on the redemption of your ring. Please 
don't tell me again that you don't think." 

" I've just gone into training ! " retorted Lillian 
with a smile like a burst of sunshine. 

She went down the hall singing gayly : 



i Oh, Huntingdon, through our college days, 
Even to thee will we sing of thy praise. ' 



A few moments later, when Winifred, in M. 
Gussie's study, had satisfactorily disposed of the 
subject of the Thanksgiving. party, she introduced 
the matter of the scholarship, whereupon her 
hostess became obstinate. 

" The Weekly management all act so about that 
scholarship that I'm right down provoked ! " 

Winifred opened her eyes widely. She had not 
heard of any unseemly actions on the part of the 
managers of the college Weekly. Landon was 
business manager. 

" They all say," M. Gussie's voice was positively 
grumpy, " that the scholarship shall not be re- 

226 



PREPARATIONS 

ported as having been raised by the Weekly they 
say I shall take the credit of it myself, and that 
spoils all the fun. I shan't report any scholarship 
on those terms.' 1 

" You will ! ' contradicted Winifred. " And 
right away, too ! ' 

M. Gussie set her full red lips obstinately to- 
gether. Her long dark lashes fringed a pair of 
handsome dark eyes also emitting obstinacy. 

" It's exactly like a lot of boys to go spoil a 
game in this way" M. Gussie was the only girl 
on the Weekly " it's not fair play " 

" It's the fairest of plays," contradicted Wini- 
fred again, "and I admire their spunk. A nice 
lot of boys they'd be to let a girl do all the work, 
and then divide the credit " 

" Shucks ! " exclaimed Gussie brusquely, worry- 
ing a paper pad with the point of her fountain pen 
" I can't take any credit for raising all that money. 
It's mother. The people who give don't know me 
from Adam or Eve, rather ! ' with a laugh. 
" The only credit I can take is being wise enough 
to sign myself as my mother's daughter that 
brings the cash." 

" I don't know how you get it," said Winifred 
firmly, " but it comes, and I want you to finish up 
the Weekly scholarship before Thanksgiving and 
report it because, Gussie, there is every prospect 

227 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

that the rest of the money for ours will come to us 
next week, and and please hurry up and finish 
yours." 

Gussie leaned forward, her face lighting with a 
pleased smile. " Really, Winifred ? " she de- 
manded. " I am so glad. You shall have the ' 
credit of the first report yes, listen to me. I'm 
only one to enjoy the distinction, while there's 
twenty-seven of you, beside all your alumnse. I'm 
so unattached " -Gussie's tone was humorous, 
but Winifred detected an undertone which lacked 
humor "that I'd have no one to rejoice with me, 
and so all the fun would be taken away. Why, 
even the rest of the Weekly board have deserted 
me, and I hate to stand alone that is," with guilty 
haste, " in a matter of this kind, where there's no 
principle involved. No-sir-ee ! ' She ended her 
glib reasoning with a wave of her hand. " I shall 
not finish my scholarship and I shall write up 
Alpha Gamma in an editorial which will put you 
on top of the auditorium dome ! I shall rejoice 
with those who do rejoice, and I'm awfully glad 
that you are among the rejoicers ! ' 

Winifred had not interrupted the flow of Gus- 
sie's logic. She had sat with lips which tightened 
resolutely at first and then gradually relaxed into 
a smile. At the last word she arose, hugged Gus- 
sie impulsively, and still smiling, but wordless, 

228 



PREPARATIONS 

ran down-stairs. At the foot she turned and faced 
her hostess. 

" All right, Gussie," she assented ambiguously, 
adding, " I am glad, however, you are not ob- 
stinate about coming to our party. Be sure you 
come early, too." 

For two days after the invitations to that party 
had been issued, Lillian fairly hung over the little 
table beside the outer door where the postman 
placed the mail. Eagerly she opened all the 
replies which arrived, and, although they were all 
acceptances, her face unaccountably fell at the 
sight of each signature. 

" Army Blue has not sent us a word/' she 
whispered to Winifred, at the close of the second 
day, when the girls arose from the dinner table. 
Her voice held a hesitancy foreign to Lillian. " I 
I'm afraid that he doesn't know he should send 
a reply, or else when he does reply it won't be 
properly put, and the girls will but I shall not 
care, because there are better things in the world 
to know than the proper form to use in replying 
to an invitation," with a defiant nod. 

" That's true," returned Winifred emphatically, 
" and Army Blue knows a lot of those things." 

" But I thought," continued Lillian wisely, 
" that I should look out for it, and if his reply 
came and it were not not in good form, that I 

229 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

would just take possession of it and not let a soul 
read it. Of course the girls would laugh at me, 
but I'd rather they laughed at me than at at 
Army Blue.' 3 

Before Winifred could reply Janet appeared. 
" You're wanted in the kitchen, Miss Lowe," she 
announced, beginning to pick up the dishes. 

As Winifred swung open the door leading into 
the butler's pantry she came on Sayles Cooper 
waiting for her. He had finished his dinner and 
had come to meet her in the pantry, the kitchen 
being occupied by Mrs. Betts and Newsy engaged 
in earnest conversation. 

" Miss Lowe, I want to ask you something." 
The boy stood squarely in his worn shoes, and 
raised his eyes to hers with a look which had in it 
an element of bravery, but no flinching. " I ought 
to have asked yesterday, but well, I had a time 
to make myself ask at all ! ' His color rose, but 
his eyes never wavered. 

From his pocket he drew out an envelope, which 
Winifred at once recognized. " I have never re- 
ceived a written invitation to a party before," he 
confessed quietly, " and well the long and short 
of it is, I don't know how it ought to be treated." 

Winifred laughed sympathetically, but answered 
lightly : " With an acceptance, of course ! ' 

Army Blue smiled. " Yes, I shall come. I 

230 




SHE PROBED FOR A SPLINTER 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

ASTOR, LENOX AND 

IJUPJSN FOUNDATIONS 

* i- 



PREPARATIONS 

have had DO other thought, but how shall I let 
you know that I am coining ? You see I I don't 
know how an acceptance ought to be worded and 
there is none of the fellows that I care to ask. I 
it seems more natural to ask you, even though 
you are one of the girls who have been' 1 he 
drew a long breath and glanced down at the 
envelope, " been so kind to " 

" Ourselves," interrupted Winifred swiftly. " We 
are decidedly selfish in our invitations ! " and the 
emphasis on that word selfish was very welcome to 
Army Blue. 

Then, in a businesslike way, without more ado, 
she took the invitation and wrote the proper form 
of an acceptance on the back of it, and the recipient 
departed with a relieved expression on his square 
face. 

" I'll not say anything, even to Lillian, about 
this," Winifred decided, as she paused to examine 
a leaking faucet. " Lillian will be pleased, despite 
her good resolutions, to have his acceptance appear 
in good form." 

At this point the colloquy in the kitchen at- 
tracted her attention. Mrs. Betts sat in her rocker 
with Newsy's small grimy palm pinched tightly in 
her left hand while with the right she probed for 
a splinter. 

" It's as big as a telegraph pole," sniffed Newsy. 

231 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Say ! Guess I've got a cold in my head " 
more sniffles as the needle broke through the cal- 
louses and penetrated the soft flesh " my nose's 
been actin' like this all day." He drew a coat 
sleeve across the offending member. " I ouch ! 
It don't hurt none, only ' 

Here the " telegraph pole '' yielded to Mrs. Belts' 
deft pull, and before Newsy understood what was 
going on, he had lapsed again into the childhood 
which he had believed lay far in the past of his 
nine years of experience with life. 

His arms were hugged tightly about Mrs. Belts' 
neck, his injured hand bleeding unheeded over her 
clean calico dress, his dirty little face held closely 
against hers while he sobbed out of a heart full of 
loneliness and neglect : 

" You pick out splinters jest like like my 
mother uster.' 3 

And Winifred, standing in the pantry door, 
smiled even while the tears ran down her own 
cheeks, and Mrs. Belts said in a tender mother tone 
which no child had ever cultivated, " Bless you, 
dearie," the while straining the little fellow to a 
heart full of mother love unclaimed. 

But Newsy's tears were short lived, and pres- 
ently he was wiping his eyes on Mrs. Belts' hand- 
kerchief while he showed her the crepe bands on 
his sleeves and boasted of their width, not forget- 

232 



PREPARATIONS 

ting, however, to lean against the arm which still 
encircled him. 

" They ain't many fellers that can show s' much 
black fer their folks," he bragged, measuring the 
crepe with his fingers, " nor such good black 
neither. But that Mr. Stearns up there to the Psi 
Upsilon House, he's all right, he is ! He give it 
to me." 

The mention of the Psi Upsilon Chapter House 
seemed to recall Newsy to a sense of his duties, and 
caused him to draw away from the comforting arm 
and become a man again. 

" Aw how I'm wastin' my time ! ' he cried, 
briskly gathering up his load of papers. " I gotta 
hustle ! " and away he sped beginning his familiar 
cry of " Pa-piers " just outside the door. 

" If I had a home that I in-tended to live in," 
said Mrs. Betts to Winifred without turning her 
head, " I'd take that Newsy boy. But my place 
up on the Green Valley Road is too far away from 
neighbors for me to live e-ven with a boy." 

Winifred, thinking of Moses Carter's great stone 
house, went up-stairs to her books. 

She did not tell the girls about the prospective 
completion of the scholarship until the night be- 
fore Thanksgiving, when every preparation for the 
following day had been completed. Then she gath- 
ered them into her room, closed the transom lest 

233 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Janet might hear, and told them the story with, as 
Lillian had put it, all the stage settings. 

Furthermore, when the commotion over the tale 
had somewhat subsided, she added an account of 
her interview with M. Gussie and the latter's gen- 
erous logic as to the advantages of having a joy 
twenty-seven times intensified. 

" I wish," exclaimed Punch emphatically, " that 
we were twenty-eight, as we might be, and that the 
twenty-eighth were M. Gussie Barker." 

" There isn't another such a brilliant all-around 
girl in college," mused Adelaide Prell. 

" And she is going to amount to something after 
she leaves college," chimed in Lillian, " which can- 
not be said of all of us. I think we'd better look out 
for that the making of a l glorious alumnae ' such 
as our old girls are always talking about ! I, for 
one, never can be glorious, but M. Gussie will 
be." 

" And her individuality is being softened day by 
day," added Marguerite Southy. 

The girls were speaking out of hearts mellowed 
by Gussie's unselfishness, and so evenly balanced 
had been the scales whereon hung the liking for 
and the prejudice against her, that her act destroyed 
the balance, and, presently, acting on the sugges- 
tion of Rebecca Bicknell, a solemn procession of 
Alpha Gammas filed up to the third floor, and in 

234 



PREPARATIONS 

special sorority meeting, formally talked M. Gus- 
sie over and gravely " voted her in." 

And Winifred was duly appointed to extend to 
her the following day the chapter's invitation to 
become its twenty-eighth active member. 



235 



CHAPTER XII 

THE SUEPRISE 

THE car, scheduled to arrive in Cartersville at 
two o'clock Thanksgiving afternoon, bore the 
Alpha Gamma working committee, chaperoned 
by Mrs. Betts, who had carefully instilled into 
Mr. Carter's mind the fact that only the needs of 
her dear girls induced her to spend an afternoon in 
his " heathenish " and insufficiently heated abode. 

"Oh, dear! " sighed Lillian as they started for 
the car. " It's a dreadful hardship not to see our 
team beat Fayette to smithereens ! ' 

At the risk of stumbling she kept her eyes fixed 
on the flag which crowned the great stadium and 
announced the last game of the season. The roads 
and paths leading to the stadium were choked 
with people bearing the pennant of Huntingdon. 
Groups of students swarmed over the campus 
working themselves into a fine frenzy by their 
enthusiastic yells and songs. Just as the last 
member of the Cartersville party mounted the 
platform of the car, a group of men from the 
Alpha Delta Chapter House passed singing lustily : 

236 



THE SURPRISE 

"Get into the game to win, boys, 
Every mother's son of you ; 
Stand firm along the line, boys, 
Watch the ball this time it's going through." 



" Don't you wish you were going to watch it 
go through ? ' asked Lillian of Joseph Amherst 
Pierce, who sat beside her. 

And Joseph Amherst answered gallantly but 
not very truthfully : " Who would want to attend 
a ball game when he could be of some assistance 
to you ? " 

i/ 

" You'll be almost repaid/' returned Lillian 
sweetly, " by the sight of that prehistoric 
house I ' 

Five minutes of two found Mr. Carter standing 
near his " prehistoric abode ' watching the ap- 
proaching car eagerly. He had met every car 
since ten that morning, although Winifred had 
informed him half a dozen times that they would 
not reach his home before two o'clock. 

His fur coat was unbuttoned, and his feet planted 
far apart as though to brace him against a sudden 
shock. His cherubic countenance was very red, 
and although the thermometer registered only ten 
above zero, his brow was covered with a fine mist 
as though he had been exposed to a summer day 
shower. He held his hat in one hand, while with 
the other he clutched a yellow-bordered hand- 

237 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

kerchief and mopped away the perspiration with 
agitated movements. 

The stopping of the car, however, seemed to blot 
out all outward signs of agitation. It deprived 
him of the power of motion, leaving him a 
statue erected to Great Expectations. He stood 
bareheaded, his hair in wild confusion, attendant 
on the vigorous use of the handkerchief. The 
descent of that useful article had been arrested on 
a level with his chin, while he held his hat poised 
above his head. Between, his unwinking eyes 
devoured the dismounting passengers. 

First came the gallant Joseph Amherst Pierce, 
his crown adorned by the latest shape in derbys, 
his feet by the latest shape in tan leather ; next 
appeared Rebecca, followed by Winifred, Lillian, 
and Adelaide Prell. Beside Adelaide was a senior, 
Robert Hine, dubbed Adelaide's " Shadow " by the 
girls, because, for a year, she had worn a diminu- 
tive pearl on the third finger of her left hand, 
and, furthermore, the term applied was consistent 
with the young man's appearance. After the 
" Shadow " scrambled Newsy, whom the girls had 
picked up on the way to run errands. 

As each passenger appeared, Mr. Carter's face 
became longer and longer, redder and redder. 
Finally, when it had been reduced to an apoplectic 
hue, and the dew on his forehead had gathered 

238 



THE SURPRISE 

into raindrops, Mrs. Betts dawned on his vision in 
a leisurely fashion, her motions somewhat impeded 
by her roomy " arctics." But the moment Mr. 
Carter's bulging eyes fell on her, he was galva- 
nized into action. Clapping his hat on his head 
he dashed forward with his hand outstretched, an 
expansive smile wreathing his erstwhile anxious 
face. The sun once more illuminated his world, 
and all nature beamed. 

" Your first trip to Cartersville ? " he boomed to 
the correct Joseph Amherst, wringing that young 
man's hand until its owner was sure it was loose 
at the wrist. " It's your first, but it won't be your 
last when I've showed you my cattle can't be 
beat, they can't, in this county, if I do say it as 
shouldn't ! And then there's my horses." His 
hand gripped the Shadow's, and Robert Hine 
openly writhed. " Wait till you've seen my colts 
and poultry raised from eggs at thirty-six dol- 
lars per dozen. Hey, you little rascal ! Who're 
you?' 7 

This to Newsy, who, holding out a manly hand, 
began, " I'm " when the words were jerked out 
of his mouth by an unexpected journey aloft, the 

Wilmot ' bursting out in an irrepressible giggle 
above the head of the captain of industry. 

" What's you called fer short?' demanded 
Moses as the boy bumped the ground again. 

239 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

11 ' Newsy 1 ' " laughed the child. " Jest 'Newsy/ 
'n' I've corne along over to help fer the party, and 
I'm goin' to make a dime off'n it ! ' 

" Shoo-fly, now I ' cried Mr. Carter as joyfully 
as the boy. " A dime ? I'll make it two if ye 
skip around good '11' lively ! " 

Then and not till then did Mr. Carter recognize 
the feminine portion of the party, including Mrs. 
Betts, in his loud salutation of " Hello, girls ! 
Ain't this a nice warm day ? ' 

" Lovely ! " responded Winifred, who was shiver- 
ing in the keen air until her teeth chattered. 

"Why, it's colder'n ' Greenland's icy moun- 
tains ! ' ' contradicted the astonished Newsy, who 
was a regular attendant at church and familiar 
with many hymns. 

But Moses paid no attention to the correction. 
Out of the tail of his eye he regarded Mrs. Betts, 
who was wordlessly but calmly shaking out her 
skirts. 

Then the march on Cartersville began. Mr. 
Carter led with Joseph Amherst, who was sur- 
reptitiously nursing his right hand, while Mrs. 
Betts and Newsy, who gravitated naturally in her 
direction, brought up the rear of the procession. 
The anxieties which had evidently, of late, beset 
him were forgotten, as his small hand found its 
way into Mrs. Betts' and his glance was drawn up- 

240 



THE SURPRISE 

ward by the motherly sympathy and understand- 
ing in her face. 

Thus they approached the grove of hemlocks 
and the surprise which the girls were agog with 
curiosity to see. 

" Everything looks exactly the same as it did," 
whispered Lillian in Winifred's ear. " There are 
those awful funeral trees that you can't see through 
until you get up to the tops of the chimneys, and, 
why ! We didn't go this way before ! ' 

The stone house, within its sheltering grove, 
stood in the V made by two converging public 
highways. On their previous visit, the girls had 
approached the house through the gate opening 
on the right fork of the road. Moses now led the 
party up the left fork to a similar gate forming an 
entrance through hemlocks as dense. 

With a flourish he flung open the gate and 
stood aside beaming on his guests as they clattered 
through on the board walk. This movement 
brought him behind Sairy Mary Betts whom he 
regarded with an interest which was fairly vocal in 
its intensity. As she passed through the gate the 
low, untrimmed branches caught her hat, jerking 
it over one ear and causing her to mutter wrath- 
fully : 

" These un-trimmed trees are heath-enish. I 

wouldn't stand 'era for " 

241 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Here her mutter was lost in a scream from the 
impulsive Lillian. " Where is the dear ugly old 
stone house ? Why-ee, see ! It has disappeared ! " 

Mrs. Betts stopped short. She nearly fell off 
the walk as the " surprise " loomed up before 
them. " Oh, my goodness me ! " she ejaculated. 

The seemingly dense hemlock grove proved to 
be only a screen inside of which the trees had 
been cut down and their roots grubbed out, leav- 
ing a wide, pleasantly sloping lawn. Here and 
there, under the light snow, appeared the forms of 
flower beds Mrs. Betts had a mania for flowers 
massed in " beds/' There was one shaped like a 
heart and bordered with large shells. Another was 
rectangular flanked by round stones painted white. 

" In the summer/' announced Moses, " when I 
get 'round to it and have got rid of some of the 
work on my four hundred acres I'm goin' to cut 
out all them trees 'twixt us and the road, and take 
the fence away and grade it down." He looked 
at Mrs. Betts. " I left 'em there so'st everybody 
wouldn't know that I was a-buildin' a new house 
and be offerin' me advice. But with them trees 
all down you'll see a view that can't be beat in 
this county, if I do say so. You can see clean up 
to town in that direction," pointing, " and 'way 
up among the hills that way. Nothing like it, I 
tell ye. But what're we all standing here gawpin' 

242 



THE SURPRISE 

for ? " hospitably. " Come on in and see the place. 
It's as good as I could make it/' with another 
glance at Mrs. Betts, " but if it can be fixed any 
better, why, say so, for I'm gettin' it up regard- 
less." 

" But the old stone house ! " mourned Winifred. 
" What have you done with the old stone house? ' 

" Put it in my vest pocket, of course ! " roared 
Mr. Carter, slapping his leg. 

He piloted the group across the lawn at the foot 
of which the board walk yielded to one of stone 
leading to the porch of a new white house with 
green blinds and trimmings green was Mrs. 
Betts' favorite color. The porch was wide. It 
emerged from the dense hemlocks which stood 
back of the lawn on one side of the house, ran 
around three sides of the surprise and disappeared 
among the hemlocks on the other side. Beneath 
it were the French windows, on which Mrs. Betts 
doted, and in each window hung a bird cage. 

As Sairy Mary followed in Moses' wake her 
face was a study in emotions. Her calm was 
pierced and her defense of seeming indifference 
broken down. Her lips quivered slightly as she 
mounted the steps leading to the porch. 

Beside the door, Moses, with a grin more ex- 
pansive than any preceding it, punched a button. 
Within sounded the delicate tinkle of a bell. 

243 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Nice sound that/' he announced. " I sent 
clean to Buffalo for that bell." 

He opened the door, but paused on the thresh- 
old to point to a glass bulb swinging from the 
roof of the porch. " Electricity. Made a bargain 
with the trolley company for lights for the hull 
business/' waving his hand inside the door. 
" They charge, they do, but that don't make no 
difference to me. I got this up regardless, if I do 
say it as shouldn't.' 3 

Adelaide peered through the open door. The 
smell of warm varnish and new paint greeted her 
nostrils. " Then you've torn down the stone 
house ! 5 she accused in a tone which contained 
more than a suggestion of personal injury. 

Before Mr. Carter would reply Lillian darted 
swiftly around the corner of the house crying in 
bewildering sequence, " I know ! I understand ! 
Come on. He hasn't, either ! ' 

She disappeared among the hemlocks, drawing 
after her on slower feet the younger members of 
the party, Newsy bringing up the rear. In an 
instant her joyful shriek, " It's here ! It's here 1 " 
brought the others in undignified haste. Even 
Joseph Amherst Pierce ran. 

She was dancing about like an excited child. 
" Don't you see what he has done ? " she demanded, 
parting the tangle of branches. " Here is this 

244 



THE SURPRISE 

darling ugly old house and this mysterious sigh- 
ing, moaning yard just as it has been for ages and 
ages ! The houses stand back to back. See ? 
Each faces a road, and from the white house 
you'd never suspect the existence of this, and 
from here you'd never know there was a new 
house near, all on account of these trees. Don't 
you see, girls ? The white house must have been 
almost finished the day we were here, but we 
didn't see it. Ugh ! How these trees talk and 
cry and moan and whisper. Let's go in." 

Lillian stuffed her fingers into her ears as the 
wind stirred the hemlocks, and, clattering over the 
board walk rapidly, followed by the others, pulled 
the clamorous door-bell. 

" Golly ! ' shouted Newsy, springing back, his 
eyes as big as saucers. " What's that ? ' 

11 Home-made thunder," answered Joseph Am- 
herst who had, to the delight of his listeners, side- 
stepped more quickly than comported with his 
dignity. 

In a moment a smiling girl admitted them, and 
they were swarming over the quaint old rooms, 
all talking at once. They examined the clock in 
the first room, turned the spinning-wheel in the 
" other room," as its owner named it, a room open- 
ing out of the one with which the girls were al- 
ready familiar. They ran up the stone stairs 

245 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

leading from the "other room" and investigated 
the great four-poster beds with their wilderness 
of feather beds. They examined the flapping 
bellows and the andirons which accompanied the 
fireplace in every room ; they sat on the bench in 
front of the great loom which stood as Mr. Carter's 
grandmother had left it with a piece of linen 
" drawn in," the yarn beam covered thickly by 
threads discolored with age. 

Finally Newsy recalled the party to a sense of 
its duties by exclaiming, " See here, you ! I gotta 
hustle if I make twenty cents and git back to the 
Hill with the papers in time. I can't hang around 
here all day doin' nothin' ! ' 

" Neither can we, Newsy," cried Lillian drop- 
ping a pair of bellows. 

Winifred hastily deserted the loom. " Where's 
the chairman of this committee? As Newsy 
poetically puts it, we've ' gotta hustle ' I " 

Adelaide, the chairman, appeared with a linen 
towel in her hand. " Oh, girls, look at this cloth. 
Woven on that loom and bound to last forever." 

" Really, girls," chimed in Rebecca, " it's folly 
for us to go 011 and plan a lot of silly games. 
Why, this house will furnish an evening's enter- 
tainment." 

" But my twenty cents " began Newsy in 

alarm. 

246 



THE SURPRISE 

Winifred laughed, and squeezed the child's 
shoulders between her palms. " You shall earn 
your twenty cents, dear," she replied and Newsy, 
in his relief, forgave her the adjective applied to 
him in the presence of other men ! 

Down-stairs filed the workers, intent now on 
finding Mr. Carter. 

At the back of the " other room," Winifred 
opened a door and found herself looking down a 
narrow passage and through an open doorway. 

" Come on," she called to the others. " This is 
not the ' missing link/ but the connecting link 
between the eighteenth century and the twen- 
tieth." 

In single file the party marched down the pas- 
sage and entered the living-room of the " civilized 
house" and the presence of Mrs. Betts who had 
spent the hour in a tour of investigation, person- 
ally conducted. 

She sat tired and panting in an enormous leather 
armchair which with squeaks and groans pro- 
claimed its newness. Mr. Carter, in his exuberance 
of spirits, had insisted on her occupying that par- 
ticular chair, although her shoes, still cased in their 
arctics, dangled helplessly a foot from the floor, 
and she could scarcely catch her breath, so far back 
did she sink. 

The surprise had made Mrs. Betts unexpectedly 

247 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

tractable, but had not dulled her sense of humor. 
The dimples of long ago were struggling unsuc- 
cessfully to reappear. Her eyes twinkled and her 
lips twitched. Long and contentedly she gazed on 
the grass-green Brussels rug and the highly gilded 
steam radiators, which Mr. Carter was at present 
putting through their paces for her benefit. 

" They're the best I could get," he demonstrated 
joyfully. "Sent t' New York for 'em. See? 
They're hitched onto the wall instead of set on the 
floor so ye can put the carpets right down without 
cuttin' and folding back. Then you unscrew 
this Want to get busy, do you ? ' 

The last was addressed to Winifred, who had 
ventured to interrupt his monologue. " All right. 
See here, now ! I've made a little change. I had 
the girls clear out the north room for your corn 
huskin', because ye might all catch your death of 
cold goin' back and forth between the house and 
the barn to-night girls dress so queer evenin's. 
But come on out now and see what corn shocks 
you want carried up t' the room." 

He started toward the outer door, but paused in 
front of Mrs. Betts. " I'll be back in a minute, 
Sairy. But pull up to the stove radiator, I mean, 
and get your feet warm. It's powerful cold to- 
day." 

Joseph Amherst smothered a laugh in his hand- 

248 



THE SURPRISE 

kerchief and beat a hasty retreat to the door. The 
imported radiators had done their duty by the 
temperature of the room until the canaries hung 
their beaks open and held their wings away from 
their warm little bodies. 

" Say, Mr. Carter/' exclaimed Newsy, lingering, 
" I never seen a house like this, never ! It knocks 
spots offn everything.' 1 

And because Mr. Carter's opinion exactly coin- 
cided with Newsy's, and because Newsy was con- 
sumed with honest admiration and wonder over 
everything in sight not forgetting, however, to 
hustle for his twenty cents Mr. Carter folded the 
waif, figuratively speaking, to his breast. 

They left Sairy Mary gazing appreciatively at 
the ornate crystal chandelier from which hung 
dozens of dangling tinkling pendants procured 
" regardless." 

" I'm afraid/' Rebecca whispered with a back- 
ward glance as she and Winifred passed one of the 
French windows, " that the days of our cook in the 
chapter house are numbered." 

Winifred nodded. " I think the surprise has 
made it a case of ' Barkis is willinV Isn't Mr. 
Carter a bright one to think of this? He can keep 
up the old stone house and the new house at the 
same time and live in both places. I don't wonder 
he is a captain of industry." 

249 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" I hope that in his excitement he won't forget 
to pass over our scholarship check," murmured 
Rebecca. 

In the barn, while Joseph Amherst and the 
Shadow were selecting the shocks of corn, red and 
yellow, Mr. Carter drew Winifred aside. 

" I want t' show ye over the house and tell ye 
something. Don't want none of these others 
around neither/ 1 

What he had to tell her it was not difficult for 
Winifred to surmise, and when, presently, she 
found herself at liberty to view the new home, her 
surmise proved correct. 

Mr. Carter journeyed from room to room in a 
gay and genial mood, throwing wide the doors with 
the air of a prince exhibiting his domain. 

" I know how t' get things done," he declared 
in a burst of self-congratulation. " I just went up 
t' town to Gretchel's furniture store and I called 
for the head fellow. ' Now,' I says t' him, ' I've 
got a new house that ye don't find in every day's 
journey, and I want it furnished from head t' hoof 
with the best this store can turn out/ says I. ' I 
want ye t' come along back with me and do 
your own measuring and fussin', says I. 1 1 
want ye t' fix it up t' suit a woman that likes 
things nice and homelike and cozy with lots of 
style and color and fixin's. Everything up t' 

250 



THE SURPRISE 

date/ says I, ' and a little bit beyond, if ye have t' 
send t' New York t' find it,' says I. ' I want this 
house a record breaker for your store. You'll never 
have a chance to fix up a better place.' Wall, he 
done it. Of course all he had t' do was t' follow 
my directions, and he done that finally. He come 
up here a dozen times and fooled around and asked 
me how much I wanted to pay for this and that 
until I succeeded in gettin' it through his noddle 
that I wanted the rooms furnished regardless. 
Then he went ahead. No parties ought to find 
fault with this house, ought they ? ' 

" Did a party find any fault?" asked Winifred 
pointedly. 

Mr. Carter's rubicund face took on additional 
color. He blew a resounding blast on his yellow 
bordered handkerchief and then gave his entire 
attention to turning the electricity on and off in 
the bulb which lighted a little bedroom at the end 
of the hall. 

" No fault this trip," he murmured in a cautious 
tone, " with the house or with yours truly. She 
ahem-m she thinks that after Christmas, mebby, 
when you have had a chance to look around and 
git a good cook she'll " 

Here Mr. Carter broke off and gazed abstractedly 
about the little room with its narrow white iron 
bedstead and white walls. 

251 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" She sorter takes to that little Newsy, don't 
she?" 

" She certainly does," replied Winifred emphat- 
ically. 

" She said somethin' here standin' in this very 
door well, I don't have no objections. She can 
adopt a dozen if she wants 'em," recklessly ; " I 
guess I can feed 'em off'n four hundred acres and 

seven hired men and a hundred head See 

here ! ' With an effort Mr. Carter came back 
from his dream of the future, and plunged into 
present realities. " You hain't seen the kitchen 
yet. I tell you there ain't such another kitchen 
in this county, if I do say it ! ' 

At six o'clock the committee on preparations 
departed to rest and eat and dress for the evening, 
despite Mr. Carter's protest that the hired girls 
could feed the " whole push " in the new house. 

In vain, also, he urged Mrs. Betts to return in 
the evening. 

" Not I," said Sairy Mary firmly. " Somebody 
else can do the chapy-rooning to-night. I'm goin' 
home and get into comfortable togs and wash the 
dishes so that Jan-et can go out with her steady. 
Jan-et won't be young but once, and she ain't goin' 
to miss noth-ing if I can help it." 



252 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE FEOLIC 

THE evening's fun was at its height in the un- 
used room of the old stone house. The pine board 
floor was bare. The thick walls, covered with 
faded, dingy paper, were pierced with high, nar- 
row bare windows protected by the same clumsy, 
solid wooden shutters which had protected the 
Revolutionary Carters from more than one attack 
by the Indians. In the immense fireplace the 
flames, crackling and snapping, curled themselves 
around the heaped-up logs, and then roared up 
the wide chimney, filling the room with a glim- 
mering, dancing light which was strengthened by 
lanterns suspended from the walls and ceiling. 

Mr. Carter had been determined to call in an 
electrician and have a wire run into the north 
room from the new house, thereby enabling the 
guests to " see by a light that was a light/' He 
likened the room with its lanterns to a ten-acre 
lot on a summer night with a mess o' fireflies scat- 
tered around ! When the girls protested and told 
him that electricity was out of keeping with the 
" prehistoric house," he gave up and called in all 

253 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the lanterns which his premises afforded, saying, 
" Bein' wimmin, you'll have }^our own way whether 
or no ! " 

On the floor under these stationary "fireflies/' 
with their backs against the wall, sat the mascu- 
line portion of the company, and in front of each 
man lay a shock of unhusked corn, at which some 
of them looked ruefully. 

Landon Stearns, who had, that afternoon, made 
a touch-down that would be recorded in the annals 
of football, hugged his knees awkwardly and felt 
of an ear. " The thing to do, I suppose, is to tear 
this thing out of the husks, but how do you do 
it?" 

The man who sat next to him husked an ear 
deftly while Landon watched. 

" Seems easy/' he muttered, " but " and he 

rolled his eyes toward the center of the table 
where, beneath the lantern, lay the prizes securely 
wrapped. 

" It would be my luck," mourned Landon, " to 
win the rear prize." 

" Which is which ? " asked the other. 

Landon leaned forward and looked critically at 
the two packages, both temptingly bulky, lying 
side by side on the table. 

" To the unassisted eye," he decided, " they look 
very much alike. But one must represent quantity 

254 



THE FROLIC 

and the other quality, and it's me for the quantity 
every time ! I never fail when there's a booby 
prize in sight." 

Gingerly he stretched out his long legs under 
his shock of corn and then peered over the shock 
in comical dismay. 

" I say there I ' he called, pointing ; " those 
shoes away out there belong to me. Please don't 
fall over 'em any oftener than it's necessary, for I 
foresee I'll be too much engaged for about ten 
minutes to look after 'em myself ! ' 

Ten minutes marked the duration of the contest. 

" Mr. Carter, isn't it time? '' implored Lillian in 
a voice which would lead a listener who could not 
look into the north room to think some one's life 
hung in the balance. " Can't they begin now? ' 

" Shoo-fly, now," shouted Mr. Carter; " keep cool 
there! No, it ain't. Don't git excited. Give 'em 
a chance to git all ready to begin." 

Mr. Carter, in a state of high excitement him- 
self, stood watch in hand near the prizes. He 
was in his element dispensing hospitality, showing 
off his new home, reciting its superiorities and in- 
viting every one to come out to Cartersville by 
daylight, view his barns and stock and stay to sup- 
per ! 

He had arrayed himself gorgeously in his best, 
which consisted of a dark blue checked suit with 

255 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

patent leather shoes, green stockings and a red tie. 
The watch, by the aid of which he expected to 
time the husking, was solid and as large as he was 
able to obtain. 

Punch created much merriment by administer- 
ing an oath to the hostesses who had an important 
duty to perform. " Will you promise to count 
corn, whole corn and nothing but corn ? " she 
asked, " and count it to the best of your knowl- 
edge of numbers ? ! 

Every one except Lillian answered laughingly, 
" I will." She cried quite solemnly, " I do," and 
took her place in front of Army Blue. 

" You must win first prize," she whispered, 
stooping to pick up a dried tassel from the corn 
shock before him. 

The boy looked up at the vision in soft fluffy 
pink that swam before his unsteady sight. 

" I shall try," he replied, " not so much for the 

prize as because " He did not finish, but bent 

over his allotment of corn. 

" Time ! " shouted Mr. Carter. " Begin ! Husk 
corn ! " 

Immediately there ensued a desperate rustling of 
the dried leaves, mingled with thump, thump, 
thump, as the ears were tossed out on the floor in 
front of each worker and in front of his guarding 
hostess whose duty it was to " count corn," but 

256 



THE FROLIC 

who was in each case so convulsed over the antics 
of the huskers that she could scarcely attend to 
her duty. 

" I haven't laughed so much since I was in col- 
lege," called Mrs. Willow to Mrs. Bois in a low tone. 
" I wish we were girls again ! ' 

There were present several of the " old girls ' 
with their husbands who had forgotten that they 
were old. 

Mrs. Bois lowered her voice till it was lost in 
the general confusion. " One doesn't have to be a 
girl again to enjoy our host, at any rate. Listen 
to him ! " 

It was not difficult to hear him, as his voice 
soared aloft perpetually, directed first at one worker 
then at another in a riot of high spirits. 

" Hello there, Willow ! I never seen you sweat 
at that rate in the court room. You're used to 
making the other feller sweat there, eh ? Well, 
keep cool, but make the husks fly faster." 

" The husks didn't stick so tight to the ears 
when I was a boy," retorted the perspiring lawyer. 

" Ha ! Ha ! ' roared Mr. Carter, his eyes rov- 
ing to the other side of the room. " Go it, Bois ! 
Sellin' stock ain't in it with huskin' corn for 
stock t' eat, is it? Your kind's dead, and my 
kind's alive, and the one that takes care of the 
live stock has t' hustle. Guess you'd find that out 

257 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

if you run four hundred acres and one hundred 
head of cattle." 

" They'd be run into the ground if I had 'em/' 
cried Mr. Bois, hunting frantically under his shock 
for another ear while two stared him in the face 
from the top. 

" Say, Stirrup/* as Mr. Carter was looking at 
Landon Stearns he straightway appropriated the 
remark Mr. Carter's memory for names being 
weak " which you rather do, make a touch-up or 
husk corn ? : Mr. Carter was not versed in terms 
of football, but far be it from him to acknowledge 
his deficiency. 

Landon groaned. " Football is child's play 
compared with this." He was breaking the ears 
and scratching his fingers awkwardly. 

Finally, Mr. Carter's glance alighted on Army 
Blue, and Mr. Carter was moved to instant ad- 
miration. 

" Hey, young man ! You've been there before ! 
You know how. Say, that's letter A work." 

If Army Blue heard he gave no sign. He did 
not speak. He never even lifted his eyes to Lil- 
lian, who balanced her dainty self on the tips of 
her slender toes in joyful anticipation, counting 
the ears aloud as they fell before her faster and 
faster. 

Army Blue did nothing but husk corn. 

258 



THE FROLIC 

He wore that evening for the first time the 
black suit which fitted him well and delighted 
Lillian's eyes. She looked once at the freshly 
polished shoes with a rent in one and a patched 
sole on the other, and loyally refused to look again. 

" Professor," shouted Moses to Instructor Wright, 
" better git a gait on, or the booby prize will come 
handy to you. Guess you know more about dead 
and gone languages than about farmin'." 

" i Every man to his own calling/ ' quoted M. 
Gussie Barker quickly, and the flush of irritation 
which had arisen to the instructor's forehead died 
away. M. Gussie was counting his ears, and she 
had much unoccupied time at her command. 

Winifred, who stood beside her, took occasion to 
speak under cover of the commotion. " After the 
prizes have been awarded, Gussie, w r e can slip 
away unnoticed for a few minutes. I have some- 
thing to ask you." 

" Very well," returned Gussie. Then with 
laughing eyes in which lay a wistful expression 
she put the question, " I'm on my best behavior 
to-night is it all that can be desired ? " 

" Indeed it is 1 ' murmured Winifred. " I've 
been listening to you. You've said such nice tact- 
ful things to Mr. Wright." 

M. Gussie giggled faintly, and stooped over the 
little heap of corn at her feet. "I've lost my 

259 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

count," she smiled. "How many ears have you 
husked since I have been talking with Miss 
Lowe?" 

The faculty member grinned uneheerfully. " I 
average three for every five minutes. I think 
after this you girls better play a game of baseball, 
and let me laugh at you." 

" Oh, that wouldn't be fair," retorted Gussie. 
" You can laugh at us any day in the class room, 
while we never have an opportunity to laugh at 
you." 

Winifred glanced at the mollified countenance 
of the faculty member and turned away to conceal 
her smiles. M. Gussie could certainly be tactful 
if she chose. 

" Tactfulness is a trade that I've never over- 
worked," M. Gussie was wont to remark with a 
sigh. " It takes so long to learn it and it gets un- 
learned so quickly in my case." 

But in view of the question she had to ask her, 
Winifred was pleased to observe that Gussie was 
working at the " trade ' that evening. The " old 
girls ' present were regarding her with lively 
interest, being apprized of the invitation she was 
about to receive. 

" A remarkably fine-looking girl," Mrs. Willow, 
on the other side of Winifred, commented. " We 
shall be proud of her appearance." 

260 




WE VE WON! WE VE WON! 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 



OX AND 



THE FROLIC 

" But her appearance is not the best part of 
Gussie," responded Winifred quickly. " She's so 
capable and very unselfish. She will not only 
ornament Alpha Gamma she will work for her." 

Into the midst of this remark boomed Mr. Car- 
ter's voice, and the chatter and confusion which 
reigned in the north room was suddenly stilled. 

" One, two, three," yelled Mr. Carter. " Time's 
up. Quit ! " and the rustle of the corn-stalks 
ceased as though by magic. 

Landon drew in his feet and arose holding out 
his bruised hands, causing them to dangle help- 
lessly from the wrists. " Give me the booby prize," 
he called, " and then bring on some ointment and 
bind up my wounds." 

" Yes," growled a senior across the room. 
"Stearns can afford to hang himself all over with 
booby prizes after the touch-down he made to-day." 

" Touch-down," muttered Moses Carter thought- 
fully, " down." 

Then he bestowed his attention on Lillian. 

Lillian was excited. Her dark eyes danced and 
glowed, and her feet would scarcely remain on the 
floor as she pointed to the heap of red corn which 
she was jealously guarding, shrilling in her deep 
voice : 

" We've won ! We've won ! Look at our pile. 
None of you has half so many ears." 

261 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Just like a woman," muttered Mr. Carter 
musingly. " Stand by and look at a man work 
like blazes and then come in on half of the 
credit!" 

The matter reached the ears of Army Blue. He 
made no reply, but a swift upward glance at the 
girl who was appropriating the fruits of his labor 
so naively ought to have been a satisfactory answer 
to the host. 

There ensued a rush to the victor's corner, for 
the boy had so far outdistanced the rest that there 
remained no doubt in any one's mind even before 
the results of the count were reported. 

Mrs. Willow, one of the judges, tossing an ear 
of corn at her husband to attract his attention, 
called laughingly, " Mr. Willow, I'm ashamed that 
you, an old farm-hand, should allow yourself to 
be outstripped by a beardless youth." 

" Why, that's exactly what General Braddock 
said of Abraham Lincoln," cried Lillian enthusi- 
astically, and so sure was she that, for once, she 
had her historical facts straight, that she did not 
pause to inquire into the laugh which followed, but 
ran to the table and seized one of the packages. 

" Here it is, and we have earned it," she in- 
sisted breathlessly, her cheeks as red as blush 
roses. 

Army Blue stood very straight, with squared 

262 



THE FROLIC 

shoulders, while Mrs. Willow unwrapped and 
exposed the first prize, a wooden candlestick 
carved to represent an ear of corn emerging from 
its husks. This he received with dignity. Life 
was a serious business to Army Blue, who had 
never had enough of its frolics to learn how to 
unbend. 

" This," laughed Mrs. Willow, " is to light you 
along the path of knowledge." 

" He doesn't need it, Mrs. Willow," called a 
freshman from the rear of the room. "If he has 
any more light shed on his pathway, the rest of us 
can't keep him in sight." 

Then, amid cries of " Good boy, Stearns ! ' 
" The ball is over with you all right ! ' " This is 
the touch-down of your career ! ' Landon came 
forward and received the " rear prize," the pro- 
duction of their host, a corn-stalk fiddle and bow 
such as he had fashioned often in his boyhood. 

Landon received the prize with an air of resigna- 
tion and immediately drew the bow screamingly 
across the resined strings stretched across the 
hollowed corn-stalk. Delighted with the impres- 
sion which the sound made on the feminine 
portion of his audience, he turned to Army Blue. 

" Come, Cooper, light up, won't you ? We'll 
go around serenading. It's meet, anyway, that 
the two successes of the evening travel together ! ' 

263 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Another member of Psi Upsilon came up on the 
other side of the candlestick bearer and Lillian, 
making her way to Winifred's side, pushed that 
young lady almost into the fireplace in order to 
get her out of hearing of the rest while she de- 
manded: "Do you see how the Psi U's swarm 
around Army Blue to-night? And do you see 
how the Alpha Delts are trying to get near him ? 
Now do you suppose it can mean oh, I'm on tip- 
toe to find out if it really means he's going to be 
rushed ! And I really don't know which frat I 
should advise him to join. And, Winifred, do you 
suppose he'll feel too poor to join either if he is 
asked? Doesn't he look perfectly splendid in that 
black suit ? I don't care if his shoes are old. 
There's just that much more chance for him to 
become famous, because all famous men wore 
patched shoes when they were young, and not 
of 'em at that, and - " 



But some one called just then for Miss Antwerp, 
and Lillian, leaving her sentence uncompleted, 
hurried away to answer the call. 

For an instant Winifred stood alone beside the 
fireplace laughing at this excited flood of observa- 
tions, and as she stood there, Landon and Army 
Blue worked themselves to the outskirts of the 
crowd, and stood in front of her without noticing 
who was behind them. 

264 



THE FROLIC 

" I want a pencil. Who has a pencil ? " asked 
Marguerite Southy, who had the next game in 
charge. 

A dozen men began to search their pockets, and 
among them Army Blue, but to Winifred's ob- 
servant eye, he did not seem very familiar with 
those useful receptacles. With diligence, however, 
he went through them, arriving at the inner 
pockets of the coat just as Landon stepped forward 
with the desired article, saying to Marguerite : 

" I'll exchange a pencil for your promise that 
there's no booby prize connected with the next 
number on the program.' 3 

Army Blue, drawing back still nearer Winifred, 
had discovered on the inside of his coat a pocket 
too deep and narrow to admit his whole hand. It 
was evidently intended for a bill-book or a check- 
book, and as evidently its wearer had not found it 
before. He proceeded to investigate it by pushing 
the bottom up to meet the fingers of the other 
hand. Suddenly, Winifred saw the expression on 
his face change. A look of astonishment was fol- 
lowed by one of dismay as he drew something 
from the pocket and glancing down at it thrust it 
hurriedly back again. 

His hands fell to his sides and his chin dropped 
until his eyes looked straight down to the floor, at 
which he gazed unseeing, all the lines about them 

265 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

indicating perplexity. A moment he stood mo- 
tionless, then as his name was spoken from the 
end of the room, he aroused himself, buttoned up 
his coat and responded. 

At the same time Gussie's voice sounded in 
Winifred's ears. " Here I am, ready to answer 
that question you wished to ask me." 

Winifred slipped her hand beneath Gussie's arm, 
led her down the old stone stairs and into the de- 
serted and overheated living-room of the " civilized 
house," but all the time she was asking herself 
what Army Blue had found which had made such 
a profound impression on him. 

" I'm afraid it is a paper or old envelope which 
will give away the giver," she thought, adding 
fervently, " I hope not, for then he would put the 
clothes on his list of indebtedness and that list is 
too long already." 

Under the wonderful chandelier the girls stopped 
in the flood of light flashing and scintillating 
through the twinkling glass pendants. Gussie, 
throwing her weight carelessly on one foot, stood 
easily, her red lips curved into an inquiring smile. 
Her pose was one of extreme independence, but 
her humorous affectionate dark eyes belied her 
pose, inviting companionship and all the joys of 
girlhood. 

With the solemnity and gentle dignity which 

266 



THE FROLIC 

her mission invoked, Winifred told the other of 
the enthusiastic discussion and unanimous ballot 
on her name the previous day, and extended the 
invitation for her to become the twenty-eighth 
Alpha Gamma. But the instant the formality of 
the invitation was ended, the inviter ran impul- 
sively forward and throwing her arms about Gus- 
sie cried : 

" Oh, Gussie, I'm so glad it's done at last, and 
that I was chosen to do it." 

Gussie drew a long breath and smoothed the fair 
head against her shoulder. " I'm glad also," she 
said simply. " The invitation is the greatest honor 
that has come to me in Huntingdon or, as I feel 
about it now, could come. To be chosen by 
twenty-seven lovely girls to be one of them 
thank you, Winifred." 

Suddenly Winifred drew back, and placing her 
hands on Gussie's shoulder looked at her in sud- 
den alarm. There was a queer note in her voice. 
It was low and did not speak of triumph, and her 
eyes were moist. Her lips no longer smiled, but 
were fixed in a determined red line. 

" Gussie Barker ! ' cried Winifred in a sup- 
pressed voice. " Why, Gussie Barker ! ' 

" No/' Gussie answered Winifred's tone, " I 
can't." She took the hands from her shoulders 
and held them in a warm clasp. " It's this way, 

267 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred. All last year I pretended to scorn the 
sororities because none of them wished me, and I 
was determined not to show how it hurt for it 
did hurt ! ' She paused, catching her lower lip 
between her teeth for an instant. " I wanted to 
' belong ' somewhere, and after I learned to to 
care for you, I wanted to be an Alpha Gamma. I 
came to want it more than honors or any thing else 
that college could give me. Not that I think 
Alpha Gamma is so far ahead of the other sororities 
as its members think " in her earnestness Gus- 
sie did not forget her appalling honesty--" but be- 
cause I had come to love so many of its members/' 

" I am glad you do," cried Winifred obstinately, 
refusing to acknowledge Gussie's unbelievable re- 
fusal, " because you are to be one of us indeed 
you are I We have invited you, and Alpha Gamma 
has never yet lost an invitation." 

" No," responded Gussie gently, " I can't accept. 
No, listen. When I went back home last summer, 
I felt pretty bad, I tell you, because I wore no 
sorority pin and could tell of of that sorority's 
exclusiveness," frankly, " and of the good times 
the members had together. Then I got to think- 
ing. And when I came back, I thought more along 
the same line. I began to look around me and, 
Winifred, I found that the spirit that actuates the 
girls in joining sororities and it's the same with 

268 



THE FROLIC 

the men is always, ' I'll try to join the one where 
I can get the most benefit/ And the thought 
which would not let me alone was that perhaps 
this is not the best spirit." 

Here Gussie dropped Winifred's hands and 
turned away, wearing the embarrassed air which 
always covered her when she tried to tell or to 
avoid telling anything which might reflect credit 
on herself. 

"Well, Gussie?' Winifred's voice was a trifle 
constrained, for was not her beloved sorority suf- 
fering its first loss in invitations ? 

" It seems to me the better spirit is, Winifred, 
and please don't think me prudish or sermonizing, 
or anything like that," Gussie turned back im- 
ploringly, " for all this is just for me, remember, 
not for any one else but the thought would come 
I didn't want it but I couldn't get rid of it 
and the thought is, ' I ought to join a sorority 
with the idea of giving rather than receiving/ 
And so when the Thetas " 

" Oh, Gussie, that little new Theta ? " Winifred 
dropped back in dismay. 

" Yes, ' little new Theta/ where there is a load of 
work to do and where money and and brains are 
needed there's so much there that ought to be 
given. They invited me the first of the year, but I 
was fighting this thought then, Winifred I told 

269 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

you I didn't want to hold it but it wouldn't be 
downed. And " 

" You have accepted the Theta invitation? " in- 
terrupted Winifred. 

" No, not yet. It's open to me " 

" Then," insisted Winifred, " there is nothing to 
prevent you from corning to us." 

Gussie raised her head and looked at Winifred 
steadily. " I shall give them their answer to- 
morrow," she spoke quietly, " and it will be 
' yes.' " 

" Gussie ! " 

" You are a strong sorority with a strong alumnae 
back of you and a record for scholarship and 
achievement in college. The Thetas have noth- 
ing back of them, no alumna3 nor achievements 
of any kind. All they have is a future and, 
Winifred, I shall help make that future to the 
best of my ability." 

As the girl stood tall and handsome, the 
humility of renunciation mingled with the pride 
of her strong resolution, there flashed through 
Winifred's mind Lillian's impulsive, nonsensical, 
" I can never be a glorious alumna, but Gussie 
will be." 

Then Winifred's sense of fairness, her admira- 
tion and liking for the other, overcame her 
sorority pride and resentment, and she held out 

270 



THE FROLIC 

both hands with the warm exclamation, " Gussie, 
you are glorious already ! ' 

Gussie's eyes filled as she clasped Winifred's 
hands closely. Her voice broke. " No one but 
you must know, Winifred, how how badly I 
want to be an Alpha Gamma." 

" Winifred, Winifred I ' called a voice in the 
passage. " Where's Winifred ? " 

" Here," she answered and going out closed the 
door softly behind her, leaving Gussie to master 
her tears alone. 

In the " other room " stood Army Blue, watch- 
ing the narrow hall alertly, and as soon as Wini- 
fred appeared he went to meet her. 

" Miss Lowe," he began hastily, " I have made 
a discovery, and I want to tell you about it and 
ask your advice. There may not be any oppor- 
tunity to-night, but if there is " he broke off 

inquiringly. 

" If there is, I'll come to you, 7 ' she answered 
hastily, and hurried away determined not to allow 
the opportunity to come. 

" If he ran on the Stearns' name in that pocket," 
she thought, " and should question me why, I 
can't lie about it, but," here her little chin came 
up at an obstinate angle, " I can avoid hearing 
about it Landon hates so to be thanked or paid 
back or fussed over ! ' 

271 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Therefore, during the remainder of the evening, 
she avoided Army Blue, and the departure of 
guests and hostesses occurred without his having 
found a chance to unburden his mind concerning 
his discovery. 

Winifred, dreading the arrival at the chapter 
house, where she would be overwhelmed with 
questions about M. Gussie Barker, walked to the 
car between Landon and Mr. Carter, who still 
overflowed with joyful spirits. 

" Right here and now," he made proclamation 
at the top of his voice, " I invite the Alphy 
Alphy " he stumbled a moment over the name 
and then brought out with a whoop the appro- 
priate term " the Alphy gals to come every year 
for a Thanksgivin' party as long as I'm alive ! ' 

The men answered in an appropriate style which 
left Mr. Carter nothing to desire in the way of 
noise, under cover of which he addressed Wini- 
fred in a stage whisper : 

" I'm goin' up t' your place in the mornin', and 
I'll hand over that check t' a certain party. Of 
course, she'll be surprised, not knowin' how it 
happened and," anxiously, " she mustn't know 
because, at the best, wimmin are so uncertain 
there's no knowin' what might happen and leave 
me with that new house empty on my hands ! ' 



272 



CHAPTER XIV 

LILLIAN'S RING 

FRIDAY morning, Winifred, taking Lillian with 
her, went down-town arid called on Mr. Willow in 
his office. 

She was glad to leave the chapter house for a 
few hours until the breeze of resentment against 
M. Gussie had died away and the girls had come 
to recognize as recognize they would the nobility 
and self-sacrifice which had prompted the refusal 
of their invitation. 

" They will finally like her all the better for her 
attitude and action," Winifred thought and then 
was forced to admit to herself that, perhaps, after 
all, they would like her better as a Theta than as 
an Alpha Gamma, because M. Gussie was bound 
to " agitate " to the end of her days, and also 
bound occasionally to break through the social 
conventions which were upheld rigorously and 
wisely by the oldest sorority on the Hill. 

The errand in Mr. Willow's office was soon dis- 
posed of. That gentleman congratulated the girls 
on the success of the party of the previous even- 

273 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

ing, and then gave a low whistle when informed 
that their host had promised to finish the scholar- 
ship that day with a check. 

" A great character he is ! ' exclaimed Mr. 
Willow. " I had forgotten all about the five thou- 
sand dollars he advertised to give away. Thought 
he was simply getting a deal of amusement out 
of the ad. in his own peculiar way. Well, you 
are in luck." 

Lillian, knowing how they came to be " in luck," 
giggled, but Winifred, with no further delay, stated 
the object of their call. 

Briefly she outlined the case of the diamond 
ring which Lillian had given as security " to help 
out a poor student," and Mr. Willow, listening 
attentively, did not see the color deepen in Lillian's 
cheeks. 

" We can arrange for its redemption easily," he 
made answer briskly when Winifred had finished 
her story and preferred her request. " I will ad- 
vance the first year's interest on the two thousand 
at once, as soon as Carter's check comes into my 
hands, and you can pay the tuition, so that Miss 
Antwerp," with a glance at the beaming Lillian, 
" can go home with the ring on her finger, and," 
he added emphatically, " have a merrier Christ- 
mas for the knowledge that it represents a benefit 
to some one else." 

274 



LILLIAN'S RING 

" Now," cried Lillian with sparkling eyes when 
they were once more on the street, " we can go 
and see the registrar right away ! ' 

" Wait until our shopping is done," laughed 
Winifred. 

All day they marched from store to store, not 
arriving at the chapter house until after six o'clock. 

As they opened the hall door they heard sounds 
of a jubilee issuing from the dining-room. The 
girls had finished dinner, but were gathered about 
the table nearest the kitchen door where Mrs. 
Betts was eating or trying to eat alone, it being 
Janet's afternoon out. 

Sairy Mary sat at the head of the table, her feet 
stretched out comfortably and crossed. She leaned 
back as she ate, skilfully conveying her food across 
her expanse of shirt-waist front. Sometimes the 
conveying was done by means of a knife, some- 
times by a fork, depending on which implement 
was nearest to her hand. 

" I always eat so'st' enjoy my vit-tles," was her 
gastronomic motto. 

At present, however, she was doing more laugh- 
ing than talking, her shoulders heaving at the 
sight of Rebecca Bicknell standing on a chair 
waving aloft a narrow yellow strip of paper, and 
" orating," assisted by twenty others who seemed 
to have utterly forgotten that Alpha Gamma had 

275 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

undergone the "disgrace' of "losing an invita- 
tion.' 1 

" Here's to Mr. Moses Carter," Rebecca was cry- 
ing as Winifred and Lillian arrived on the scene. 
" Long may he wave, and lucky may he be." Her 
eyes fell meaningly on Mrs. Betts. 

" And welcome will he ever be to Alpha 
Gamma ! " added Marguerite Southy. " In grate- 
ful memory will she ever hold his name ! " 

" And here's to our dear Mrs. Betts," exclaimed 
Flossie Rogers with shrill emphasis. " May she 
continue to wave at the Alpha Gamma House and 

make salads " Flossie, stopping to smack her 

lips, lost the conversational floor. 

Mrs. Betts smiled, but behind the smile lay a 
puzzled expression. Wordlessly, she raised a dish 
of custard, held it just under her chin and pro- 
ceeded to " enjoy " it by slow spoonfuls. 

Then it was that the girls discovered Winifred 
and Lillian standing in the doorway. Rebecca at 
once pounced on them, thrusting the check into 
Lillian's face. 

" Go up and claim your ring," she commanded 
laughingly.' "Mr. Carter has sent us a check for 
the rest of the scholarship.' 1 

Before Mrs. Betts, of course, the girls maintained 
an attitude of surprised delight lest she should yet 
smell the rat of Mr. Carter's fears. 

276 



LILLIAN'S RING 

" As for me and mine," laughed Rebecca, " I 
feel sorry for Mr. Carter. I fear our home has 
been turned into a house of inquisition, but Mrs. 
Betts won't describe the thumbscrews and racks 
she has used to draw out these checks. There 
have been no sounds of anguish from the kitchen, 
and I met Mr. Carter going away this afternoon 
with a smile on his face, so I judge the Betts' 
inquisition isn't as painful as the Spanish " 

Without awaiting the end of Rebecca's speech, 
Lillian turned on Winifred impulsively : " Wini- 
fred Lowe, come back up to college with me this 
minute and and explain to the registrar." 

Without delaying to eat their dinner the two 
started for the Hill, and the light which glowed 
brightly from one window only, on the second 
floor of the Hall of Languages. 

" I do hope," sighed Lillian, " that he won't be 
mad because we haven't said anything to him 
about it before." 

" I'm sure," comforted Winifred, " that there's 
nothing to make him angry. The month is barely 
up. He could not expect a payment inside a 
month." 

" It's been six weeks plus one day," corrected 
Lillian, adding, " He'd be sad rather than mad if 
he stood in my poverty-stricken shoes." 

As the articles in question were fine gray suede, 

277 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred laughed outright. " Now, Lillian, confess. 
Aren't you enjoying life almost as much as usual ? ' 

Lillian considered the matter seriously. " Why 
yes/' she admitted, " except about one hour a 
day when I get to thinking how unhappy I ought 
to be and sometimes, Winifred/ 5 earnestly, " I 
really am. Last night I stayed awake at least an 
hour worrying. I think it was an hour/' she 
added honestly, " but chum said I was snoring in- 
side of fifteen minutes. Think of her saying 
that," indignantly, " and I'm sure I never snored in 
my life ! If I did it would wake me up and/' con- 
clusively, " I never awaken ! ' 

Outside of the door she laid her commands on 
Winifred. " You must do the talking, as long as 
this is business. You know I can't keep business 
things straight/ 3 

As on that other night six weeks before they 
found the registrar putting his books away pre- 
paratory to going home. The door of the safe 
stood open, and Lillian gazed hungrily at the in- 
terior as she stopped in front of the counter. 

" We came," began Winifred directly, " to talk 
to you about the ring." 

The registrar, in the act of putting a massive 
ledger in the safe, paused, and sitting back on his 
heels, turned a questioning face on his visitors. 
"Ring?" 

278 



LILLIAN'S RING 

" Yes, don't you recall the diamond ring " 

" My ring," elucidated Lillian unable to maintain 
the silence which she had enjoined on herself, " my 
investment ring." 

" She put it in pawn for Sayles Cooper's tuition," 
promoted Winifred. 

" And I was to pay on it every month, and six 
weeks have gone past and I haven't," added Lillian, 
" because father has lost his money and we we are 
dreadfully poor now." Her tone became as doleful 
as though she were clad in rags instead of Persian 
lamb. 

The registrar allowed the ponderous tome to slip 
to the floor. He ran his freed hands through his 
hair, causing it to stick straight up, giving his mild 
face a wild expression. Then he pivoted about on 
his heels and sat on the book. 

" Yes I recall now." He measured the 
words off in a way which indicated anything save 
a lively recollection. " You say it was six weeks 
ago yes, yes." 

He smoothed his hair down nervously and pro- 
ceeded immediately to rumple it up again. " Yes, 
j 

" You put it in the safe," Winifred reminded 
him anxiously. 

" In the safe," repeated the registrar. His tone 
sounded alarmingly uncertain. 

279 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" You put it in a big brown envelope and licked 
the flap," insisted Lillian. " Can you forget? " 

" It's in the safe," urged Winifred, the man's 
dazed manner striking a chill to her heart. " It 
must be in the safe." 

Without a word, the registrar turned, flopped 
over weakly on his knees and began unlocking 
and rummaging compartment after compartment. 
Winifred, followed by Lillian, pale but silent, 
swung open the little gate at the side of the counter 
and stood behind the registrar. 

" It's not here," he announced finally in a hushed 
voice. 

He struggled to his feet and faced the girls, his 
own face as pale as theirs. 

11 1 confess I have not thought of that ring or 
the entire business from that day to this now it 
all comes back to me, only what did I do with 
the ring?" 

He sat back against the counter, crossed his feet 
and sunk his pointed chin in his palms. " What 
did I do with that ring?" he repeated, with the 
air of a man just awaking. 

" You licked the flap," quavered Lillian, leaning 
against the wall. This fact lingered unexpectedly 
in her memory. 

" Let's go back over the circumstances," sug- 
gested the registrar looking at Winifred, who 

280 



LILLIAN'S RING 

promptly began the recital, beginning with the 
conversation the girls had overheard. 

She had not gone far when the registrar came 
suddenly and excitedly to his feet, and began to 
run his fingers through his hair again. 

" See here," he interrupted, " I had put the ring 
into an envelope ' 

" Yes, I saw you lick its flap," came in wan tones 
from the corner where Lillian had sunk, a de- 
jected heap, on a pile of catalogues setting forth the 
merits of her alma mater. 

" And I laid the envelope right here," the man 
turned and indicated a spot on the counter, " and 
then we went to the window to see if we could see 
Cooper ' 

He paused, his finger extended toward the win- 
dow, and then brought his hand down on the 
counter with a resounding whack. " Newsy ! ' he 
almost shouted. " Yes, Newsy ! ' In the name 
he seemed to think he had the Alpha and Omega 
of the whole affair. " Don't you see? ' he asked. 
" Newsy was in here." 

" Yes, but I don't see ! " declared Lillian. " I 
don't see anything that Newsy had to do with it 
except get Army Blue." 

" You can't think that Newsy " Winifred 

began and stopped. 

The registrar turned to the counter. His voice 

281 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

was positive now. " I laid the envelope down 
right here. It was here when Newsy came in, was 
it not?" 

" Y-yes," confirmed Winifred. 

" Well, all right. Now, I know that when 
Cooper came in this counter was empty clear 
nothing on it. I recall that distinctly because I 
remember running my hands over it as I stood 
here talking to him I have an unfortunate habit 
of doing something with my hands whenever my 
tongue is at work and I remember getting a 
sliver in my thumb from that broken edge 
he pointed. 

" But we didn't leave the room until after 
Newsy left," Winifred objected. 

" Did you notice the envelope on the counter 
when you left ? ' he demanded. 

" No/' confessed Winifred. " I have no recol- 
lection of the envelope at all." 

" Nor I," added Lillian, " except that you 
licked " 

" It was there," the registrar interrupted, " be- 
fore Newsy came in, and it was not there after he 
went out. That much I remember." 

" I don't believe he took it, so there ! ! Lillian 
exclaimed resentfully. 

" I didn't say he took it," rejoined the registrar 
quickly. 

282 



LILLIAN'S RING 

" But you think so," retorted Lillian. 

" I shall at least question the boy," returned the 
registrar slowly, " but first we I must make a 
thorough search here." 

" Let us help you," volunteered Winifred 
eagerly. 

For an hour they worked anxiously, and al- 
most in silence. Every nook of the safe was 
overhauled, every cranny in the room gone over. 
The floor was nearly covered with a rug, and 
after everything else failed they raised the rug 
and looked beneath it. Lillian on her hands and 
knees crawled about the floor feeling under the 
desk and counter. Finally the registrar moved 
both out to make sure that the envelope was not 
lodged behind them. The waste paper basket re- 
ceived Winifred's close attention, but not only did 
it reveal no ring, but the registrar said that it was 
emptied once a day. 

After the room was thorougly inspected, Wini- 
fred opened the door leading into the tiny closet 
in which were crowded a wash-basin, the registrar's 
hat and coat, the broom, dust-pan, carpet-sweeper 
and dust-cloth used in the cleaning of the two of- 
fices. Together, the two girls pulled everything 
removable out and searched, but all in vain. 

" The ring is gone," announced Lillian solemnly. 

The registrar sat down on the counter and wiped 

283 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the perspiration from his face. He made no reply, 
nor did he look at the girls. The result of the 
affair which concerned him filled his horizon, but 
it was a result which neither of the girls realized. 

" The next thing that I shall do/' he said at 
last, " is to see Newsy/' His voice shook slightly. 

" You're not going to accuse " Lillian 

began. 

" Accuse no one yet," returned the registrar in 
a voice sharp with anxiety, and with this assurance 
the girls left the office. 

Along College Road a small figure was march- 
ing to the tune of "News here two cents fer all 
the news buy your pa-pier right here." 

" I don't believe " began Winifred. 

" Nor I ! ' vehemently from Lillian. 

Both girls lapsed into troubled silence. 

" Paper here," shrilled Newsy at them. " Evenin' 
News all the news fer two cents." 

Winifred shook her head. " We have it at the 
house." 

Newsy stopped and looked hopefully at Lillian, 
who, true to her instinct, at once hunted in her 
hand-bag for her purse. 

Winifred looked down on the small nine-year- 
old boy, her thoughts going back over the slight 
circumstantial evidence which the registrar had 
deduced. 

284 



LILLIAN'S RING 

" It amounts to nothing," she was concluding 
indignantly, when her eyes fell on the child's new 
outfit. With a slight shock she recalled occasions 
when Newsy had failed to respond with his usual 
frankness to the inquiries concerning his new 
clothes, and when Mrs. Betts and Army Blue had 
commented on the fact that he did not seem like 
himself. 

" And I intended to ask Landon where he got 
them, and forgot to do it," Winifred thought, as 
Newsy, with Lillian's two cents in his hand, 
hurried toward the Psi Upsilon House, yelling 
lustily, " Here's yer bargain papier all the news 
Evenin' News, two cents." 

As the girls neared the chapter house Sayles 
Cooper appeared coming up College Road. He 
walked rapidly, his cap drawn so far over his eyes 
that he did not see them. 

" I hope he will never know," said Lillian ear- 
nestly, " that his tuition this year has cost six hun- 
dred dollars." 

A few moments later, the two belated ones were 
seated, one on each side of the table, pretending 
to eat, as they described the scene in the registrar's 
office, the girls gathered about them in troubled 
silence, Mr. Carter's check forgotten, and their joy 
swallowed up in sympathy for Lillian. 

Finally that young lady, pushing her custard 

285 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

away untasted, her face so long that one could not 
even imagine the existence of dimples, suddenly 
broke out with the information, given with the 
solemnity of an obituary : 

" Girls, you would have died laughing if you 
had seen the registrar make pompadours of his 
corn-colored hair." 

Needless to say that the troubled silence was 
broken. 



286 



CHAPTER XV 

MICE AND MEN 

WINIFEED lingered with Mrs. Betts after the 
others had gone up-stairs, and asked her opinion 
concerning Newsy's possible part in the disappear- 
ance of the ring. 

Sairy Mary's words were more comforting than 
her face, which reflected her inner anxiety. The 
boy had crept far into her heart. 

" Law, child I He's no thief, and I know 
it. I wish I had him with me now in-stead of 
waitin'- here Mrs. Betts checked herself 

abruptly, and began another sentence. " How'd 
a chick like him know a diamond from a piece 
of glass ? Nonsense ! Don't you take too much 
stock in what that chuck-le-headed regis-trar up 
there says. Still," Mrs. Betts' voice was a trifle 
uncertain, " Newsy has act-ed queer lately as 
Dick's hat-band." 

This last sentiment was echoed by Landon the 
morning following when he walked over to the 
auditorium with Winifred. He whistled when 

287 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

she outlined the events which had taken place in 
the registrar's office, and, stuffing his hands into 
his pockets, frowned down at the walk. 

" I haven't seen much of Newsy for, let me see 
yes," reluctantly, " for about a month now. 
He hasn't been up to my room as usual. He 
comes to the house with papers, though, and I've 
seen him yes, now I remember hailing him one 
night and asking him where he got his new suit, or 
how he got it. Don't remember just what I said, 
but it was something about the suit, and I noticed 
at the time that the little rascal didn't answer my 
question, but got out. Can it be " 

" No, it can't be ! " returned Winifred decidedly. 

" That is " Landon gave her a humorous side- 
long glance " you don't want it to be true, there- 
fore it isn't that's like a girl ! ' 

" And it's like a man to use his reason on a few 
present facts and forget all about what has been," 
retorted Winifred. " Has Newsy ever taken any- 
thing from your room ? He's been up there, you 
say, lots of times when you were out." 

Landon shook his head. " No, I've never 
missed a thing, Winifred, and he's been there 
when my pocketbook was on my desk, and loose 
change lying about no, I can't think that 
Newsy took that ring." 

" Of course not, but I do wish it might be 

288 



MICE AND MEN 

found. It's too bad for Lillian to lose it now just 
when her father is in financial trouble." 

That the loss was Lillian's the girls did not 
question, nor was any other idea presented to 
them until that evening when they had gathered 
in the library after dinner. Then a new light was 
shed on the subject over the long distance 'phone. 

Erma Cunningham had just asked Lillian if she 
had written to her father. 

" Yes," Lillian replied, " I 'fessed up to the 
handle and sent the letter out last night. He has 
received it by this time. I told him all about it. 
I think I wrote twelve pages." 

Then it was that the telephone bell rang and 
Clara, who answered it, turned to Lillian. " For 
you," she said laconically and the room became 
still at once while Lillian went to the telephone. 

" Oh papa is that you? ' Lillian began. 

Then, "But, papa, I told you. I wrote twelve 
pages " 

Again she listened, an expression of bewilder- 
ment dawning on her face. 

" Why-ee, I guess so. A receipt? He handed 
me something, I remember, right away, before he 
licked the flap of the envelope, but I laid it down 

and I don't remember maybe Winifred does 

Oh, Winifred is the girl who want to talk with 
her? yes, she's right here." 

289 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Lillian drew back and turned her bewildered 
face toward Winifred. " It's papa, and he's say- 
ing such a queer thing. I think it would be mean 
to " 

But Winifred, not waiting to get Lillian's full 
opinion, was speaking into the transmitter. " Yes 
I was with her. The registrar gave her a 
receipt yes. She dropped it into the waste 
basket, but I picked it out yes, I'm sure it's in 
my desk now I forgot to give it to her yes, I'll 
look it up and send it myself." 

There was a pause during which a confused 
sound escaped from the transmitter to show that 
Mr. Antwerp was talking, but no words revealed 
the cause of the expressions on Winifred's face. 
They varied from delight to dismay. 

" It's queer," she said finally, when the voice 
ceased, " that I never thought of that ; yes, I am 
very glad also," in a dubious voice. " Good-bye." 

" Well, I'm not," Lillian broke out indignantly. 
" I think papa will be mean if he makes that poor 
little corn-colored registrar pay for the ring ! He 
didn't want it in the first place. I made him 
take it, you remember." 

In her desk Winifred found the receipt which 
promised the ring to Lillian on the payment of 
one hundred dollars tuition and according to Mr. 
Antwerp, the loss of the jewel meant a loss, not to 

290 



MICE AND MEN 

Lillian, but to the underpaid " corn-colored regis- 
trar," who had, unknown to the girls, perspired in 
that knowledge the previous evening. 

" And now papa will pay the tuition and collect 
six hundred," mourned Lillian. " And I don't 
believe the registrar is worth six hundred cents 
I saw a patch on his trousers the other day ! ' 

Then she arose decisively. " I shall write to 
papa this minute, and give him all the reasons 
why he must not ask for that six hundred. I can 
collect my thoughts better on paper, and besides," 
pensively, " stamps are cheaper than long distance 
'phone messages." 

For an hour she " collected her thoughts " on 
five sheets of paper so thin that Mr. Antwerp 
turned them over in disgust to his stenographer to 
decipher. And in the entire five sheets his 
daughter gave only one reason which caused him 
to hesitate in the path he had laid out for the 
worried registrar to walk in. After telling at 
length what a dear Winifred Lowe was, how lovely 
and brave Army Blue had turned out to be, how 
patched the registrar's trousers were one pair at 
least and how perfectly awfully terrible she felt 
over the idea of her parent's collecting the money 
of said patched individual, Lillian chanced to add 
a postscript saying that " anyway, the registrar 
had hated to receive the ring, and did so only 

291 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

when Winifred and I urged him. We fairly 
made him take it," exaggerated Lillian. 

It was this postscript which caused Mr. Antwerp 
to dictate to his daughter the letter which she re- 
ceived two days later. 

In the meantime she sighed a dozen times a 
day. " Oh, dear ! I'm always getting into 
messes ! ' 

But the crowning feature and outcome of the 
" mess ' was yet to be revealed. 

The fourth day following the discovery of the 
loss of the ring, Winifred, entering the kitchen 
after dinner, found Mrs. Betts preparing to spend 
the evening with Anne Sweet. 

Her hair was twisted into a firm knob capable 
of holding her black felt hat in place. Encircling 
the knob were two rows of puffs made of much 
darker hair than her own, but to this incongruity 
its wearer was serenely indifferent. She wore a 
new black silk dress with leg-o'-mutton sleeves. 
Tight sleeves were in fashion but leg-o'-muttons 
were far more comfortable, hence their appearance 
on her plump arms. The skirt, which she referred 
to as her only " hobble/' measured five yards 
around the bottom, she having made a concession 
of one yard to the demands of fashion and the 
indignant protests of her dressmaker. About her 
neck was a white " string ' tie which she had worn 

292 



MICE AND MEN 

for twenty years and intended to wear at least ten 
longer. It ended in " real thread lace." 

" They ain't worn now for the sim-ple reason 
that they can't be had ex-cept for a lot of money," 
Mrs. Betts calmly asserted, her eyes twinkling the 
while. " I like string ties. I've always wore 'em 
and I al-ways shall so long as I can make 'em or 
buy 'em/' 

Her coat, laid over the back of a chair, was of 
the finest broadcloth. It was tailor-made because 
no ready-made coat would admit within its own 
sleeves Sairy Mary's leg-o'-muttons. 

" And I did have a time with that tail-or," 
gasped Mrs. Betts struggling into the coat. " Men 
are that ob-stinate the best of 'em. Be-cause no 
one else had a coat made this way he did-n't see 
why he had to make mine like this. And I 
could-n't see, as long as I was a-payin' for it, why I 
shouldn't have it made the big-ness that I wanted. 
I told him that he wa'n't dealing with no fai-ry 
form, and that I'd own to fifty but I would have 
big sleeves in my coat. And then he give in." 

Winifred buttoned the ample coat about the 
non-fairy form, laughing until she could scarcely 
see the buttons, while its wearer drew on her 
gloves, long-wristed driving kids lined with fur. 

" The clerk didn't want to sell me these gloves," 
Mrs. Betts went on. " Cu-rious how everybody 

293 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

wants me to dress ac-cordin' to their idees. She 
wanted to squeeze my hands into number sevens, 
with short wrists and no lining. Huh I Ketch 
me a-squeezin' my hands or feet either. I hain't 
got a corn nor a bunion, and I don't aim to have 
either." 

While Winifred was tying on her veil Mrs. 
Betts recalled something which had temporarily 
escaped her mind. 

" Now about that ring that's lost. I don't sup- 
pose there's a man up to college that will think of 
rats or rat-holes, but they're there just the same." 

Winifred stood with the ends of the veil in her 
fingers. " I never thought of rats have they " 

" That worthless first boy we had told me," in- 
terrupted Mrs. Betts. She began to shake. " His 
coat tail got caught in the cellar door one day 
and I had to get the door o-pen and put him 
loose. And you bet-ter believe I didn't hurry 
none, ei-ther. He had time to tell me quite a few 
things. Said there was rat-traps set in the cellar 
all the time and mice everywhere. Now you tell 
that registrar that he better pay more at-tention to 
rats and less to New-sy." 

Then a worried look crept into Mrs. Betts' eyes. 
" As for that boy, if he don't come and see me 
to-morrow, I'm goin' to send for him." 

With this Mrs. Betts departed on her broad, 

294 



MICE AND MEN 

capable feet encased in warm " arctics/' and Wini- 
fred went slowly up the back stairs revolving the 
rat theory in her mind. " I'll speak to the regis- 
trar about it, at any rate," she decided. 

In the hall Janet met her with a card. " I've 
been looking for you everywhere, Miss Lowe. 
There's a caller in the back parlor." 

Winifred frowned slightly as she took the card. 
It was not Saturday evening, and Landon knew he 
was forbidden the luxury of a midweek call. 

He arose with comical apprehension as she 
entered the room. " Now, Winifred, don't scold," 
he pleaded. " I've come on a special errand, and 
one which wouldn't wait over." 

" Not even until we met on the Hill in the 
morning?' questioned Winifred, trying to look 
the displeasure she did not feel. 

Landon shook his head and drew a piece of 
paper from his pocket. His face became grave. 
" That ring business has taken a turn which I 

don't like " Winifred had told him all the 

circumstances connected with it from first to last, 
save only the fact that it was put in pawn to keep 
Sayles Cooper in college. 

11 The ring. Oh, Landon, have you found 
out " 

Landon shook his head. " Found out nothing 
about the ring this is about Newsy. Yesterday 

295 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

I dropped into the office to talk that boy up to the 
registrar, and found him hopping about like a 
chestnut on a red-hot stove, with his molasses- 
candy hair sticking straight up he was so excited. 
It seems he had sent for Newsy, and had begun 
to question him, and the first time his back was 
turned student came in and had to be attended 
to the little rascal cut and run, leaving his stock 
of precious ' papiers ' behind. Well, the registrar 
took this as a sure sign of guilt, and was going to 
have him arrested at once " 

" Landon ! " 

" But he didn't, for Newsy evidently didn't stop 
running in some time. He's gone." 

"Gone where?" asked Winifred blankly. 

" Don't know. He's cleared out skipped." 
Landon's light words were at variance with the 
undertone of anxiety in his voice. " To-day I 
hunted up his aunt's home and found her in com- 
motion over a note he's left. Here it is." 

Winifred took the soiled paper and read : 

" You never Am going to see Me any more. I 
have Run Away, tell Mis' Bets and Mister Sterns 
I Never Stole no Ring, but They will try and put 
Me in the Coop for It. But they can't ketch me." 

For a moment Winifred and Landon looked at 
each other in silence. 

296 



MICE AND MEN 

" Well what do you think? " asked the latter. 
" One thing I forgot to tell you he left that new 
suit behind him, and got out in his old clothes. 
His aunt said he had the new suit on in the morn- 
ing, and that he must have crept up-stairs when 
her back was turned, changed into his old suit 
and taken to his heels. What do you think of 
that, after the queer way he has acted over those 
clothes and getting them when he did " 

" I don't know what to think," reiterated Wini- 
fred helplessly. " But I believe in Newsy." Then 
she asked hastily, " Did you speak to the aunt 
about the suit ? ' 

Landon nodded. " But she knows no more 
about it than we do. She said he came down- 
stairs one morning with it on, and said he had 
bought it, and that's all she knew. It was easy to 
be seen that the woman does not trouble herself 
about the boy at all except to take part of his 
earnings." 

Winifred looked down a moment silently at the 
soiled paper bearing the assurance that no one in 
Huntingdon would see Newsy " no more." 

Then she asked abruptly, " What are you going 
to do about it? And what is the registrar going 
to do ? " 

" I presume the registrar will try to hunt down 
both Newsy and the ring, and I well, Winifred, 

297 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

I'm going after that new suit business. I want to 
find out where he bought it, and how and what 
money he had when he paid for it. And, I sup- 
pose, " reluctantly, "it's my duty to tell the regis- 
trar about it." 

" Poor little Newsy," sighed Winifred. 

" If he wasn't as quick as a trigger I should 
scout the idea of his understanding the value of 
a diamond, and being able to dispose of it without 
being suspected right in the start. But, you see, 
the boy has a street education, and that is a 
valuable asset when it comes to trickery and 
there are always pawn dealers ready to snap at 
valuables and cover the tracks of the ones who 
bring 'em in." 

Despite Landon's reasoning, however, Winifred 
went back up-stairs firm in the belief of Newsy's 
innocence. "I won't condemn him," she said 
from the lower step, " on any such circumstantial 
evidence." 

" Nor I," promised Landon with his hands on 
the door-knob, " but I want that evidence either 
destroyed or confirmed before I can go to sleep in 
the matter." 

While the two were talking in the back parlor, 
the postman arrived, and the budget of mail had 
been at once confiscated by Lillian, who found 
therein a letter from her father. 

298 



MICE AND MEN 

At the head of the stairs half a dozen hands 
laid hold of Winifred and hurried her into Lil- 
lian's room. 

Lillian sat Turk fashion on the floor in front of 
the hot air register rereading the brief letter aloud 
to each new girl who appeared on the scene. 
When Winifred arrived she looked up exhausted 
with much reading and translated the epistle into 
her own language : 

" Papa says he will hold the receipt and write 
to Corn-color that he'll give him a certain time in 
which to recover the ring before he collects. 
That's much better than to collect at once, isn't 
it? But that poor man will have to have his wife 
patch the rest of his trousers, won't he, in case he 
can't find the diamond ? ' 

Then she sighed. " Such a mess to come right 
on top of Mr. Carter's check, that would have made 
everything right." 

It was with great reluctance that Winifred re- 
lated to the assembled girls the outcome of the 
" mess ' in regard to Newsy, and without wait- 
ing to talk it over, she escaped to her room, 
hung out her sign and sitting down, laid her 
head against the back of the chair and closed her 
eyes. 

" So much excitement makes my head spin," 
she muttered, and fell asleep resolving to inter- 

299 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

view the registrar at her first opportunity on the 
subject of rats. 

The opportunity came the following morning, 
which was Saturday, when she went up to the 
chancellor's office to type some letters that Dean 
Holbrooke had dictated the day before. In the 
chancellor's absence, the dean took his place in 
the administration of affairs at the college. 

The Hall of Languages was in possession of the 
janitor and his force, all students, who were sweep- 
ing and scrubbing to the accompaniment of song 
and joke and argument. 

As she entered the office the registrar turned 
from the window, where he had been standing 
thoughtfully, his hands in the pockets of his 
trousers the patched ones. 

" Good-morning, Miss Lowe. What can I do 
for you?' he asked pleasantly, but Winifred 
noticed that the shadows beneath his eyes had 
deepened during the last few days. 

" Nothing for me, Mr. Burke/' she answered 
impulsively, " but I should like to do something 
for you." 

"For me?' The registrar took his hands out 
of his pockets, and added quickly, "The ring?" 

" Our cook asked," Winifred began directly, 
" if you had considered the possibility of mice or 
rats carrying it off." 

300 



MICE AND MEN 

" No, I haven't thought of such a thing." The 
registrar's gaze began to search the floor vaguely. 
" I have felt so sure that Newsy stole it that my 
ideas did not compass rats." 

" It wouldn't do any harm " began Winifred 

and paused. 

The registrar caught her meaning. " Indeed, 
no. I'll have the janitor in." He stepped into 
the hall and called, " Lindsey, here, Lindsey ! " 

" Of course," he said coming back into the office, 
" I have questioned the janitor, and all the boys 
who work around the building. At first I thought 
it might have been pushed off the counter and 
picked up when the office was cleaned." 

" Or thrown into the waste basket," suggested 
Winifred. 

" No, that doesn't seem reasonable, because the 
envelope would have attracted attention. It was 
a long stiff brown one, I recall and sealed. And 
on the outside I noted its contents. No," posi- 
tively, " it wouldn't have been put among the 
waste paper unnoticed." 

The janitor responded promptly to his sum- 
mons, and before him the registrar laid Mrs. 
Betts' proposition. 

"Rats? Well, I should say so!" Lindsey 
leaned against the counter. " And mice ? Some ! 
We're fighting 'em continually. Got a dozen traps 

301 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

set in the cellar now. Mice nests ? Of course. 
Wait. Til call Howells in. He attends to this 
office." 

Howells was the boy whom Mrs. Betts had 
ousted from the Alpha Gamma House and who 
was about to leave college. He frowned when 
his hall work was interrupted, and frowned again 
at the sight of Winifred who, as house stewardess, 
had allowed him to be ousted. 

" Mice here ? yes/' Howells informed them, 
" lots of mice. I plugged up a mouse hole under 
the corner desk the last time we moved it out to 
clean/ 3 

" And when was that?' asked the registrar 
eagerly. 

Howells considered. " About three weeks ago." 

" Let's unplug the hole," pleaded Winifred, " and 
see if there's a nest under it." 

Howells backed rapidly toward the door. " The 
nest isn't usually within gunshot of the hole," he 
protested, adding in a mumble to the janitor, "I 
must get busy in the hall now, anyway." 

But the registrar retained the janitor with a 
gesture. " We'll investigate that hole," he said 
with quiet determination, " and any others in this 
room. I don't propose to leave any stone un- 
turned. That ring must be found." There was a 
note of desperation in the registrar's voice. 

302 



MICE AND MEN 

Together the two men pulled the heavy desk away 
from the wall and discovered, amid a collection of 
dust, bits of paper and debris, a piece of tin nailed 
to a floor board. Securing a hammer, the janitor 
removed the tin and uncovered a very small hole. 
But the hole held no revelations. 

" Might as well be thorough," announced the 
janitor, and folding the rug back he ripped the 
board up. 

" There's a nest ! " cried Winifred, and pounced 
on a heap of chewed papers, cloth and threads of 
matting which a mother mouse had collected on a 
joist. The babies were grown and away, however, 
but Winifred and the registrar, taking the nest 
apart bit by bit, found only white paper or pieces of 
newspapers from the waste paper basket. 

" Not a sign of a brown envelope," exclaimed 
Winifred finally in a disappointed tone. 

But the registrar was not ready to give up the 
search. With the janitor's help, he pushed the 
heavy furniture aside, took up the rug and exam- 
ined every inch of space in the room without, how- 
ever, discovering another mouse hole. But, under 
every piece of furniture and behind the heap of 
catalogues, they found fresh evidences of the recent 
presence of the small intruders. 

" They must come in from the hall," explained 
the janitor. " It's the only way they can get in 

303 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

now with that hole stopped up, and no others 
around the place." 

Winifred was ransacking the tiny closet, bring- 
ing a microscopic gaze to bear on the floor. 

" Anything here? " asked the registrar, appearing 
at the door. 

Winifred arose from her knees shaking her head. 
" Not a sign of a place where a mouse can get in, 
but several places where one has tried to get out," 
and she pointed to the gnawed spots beneath the 
small porcelain wash-basin, where the waste pipe 
penetrated the floor. 

" They come in from the hall," repeated the jan- 
itor with conviction, " when the door is open, and 
then get shut in here and try to get out. Next 
day they escape when the door is open again/' 

The explanation seemed sensible and sufficient, 
and Winifred went back to the chancellor's office, 
disappointed at the failure of Mrs. Betts' theory. 



304 



CHAPTER XVI 

NEWSY'S CLOTHES 

IT was four o'clock in the afternoon, that hour 
of rest between the completion of Mrs. Betts' work 
after lunch and the beginning of her labors before 
dinner. The kitchen was " red up " in accordance 
with her most exact ideas, and Mrs. Betts herself 
sat beneath Druisy's cage with Pete on her lap. 

Her face did not wear its wonted expression of 
calm and humorous good nature, however, but a 
sad and troubled look. For several mornings after 
Newsy's disappearance, when Army Blue appeared 
to shake the furnace, she had remarked buoyantly : 
" Before night I ex-pect to see Newsy walk into 
this room." 

But, as day after day passed without the door- 
way being darkened by his childish figure, she lost 
hope, and her tone lost its buoyant note, until that 
morning she had sighed despondently to Winifred : 
" I don't think now that he'll ev-er come. He 
wrote we wouldn't see him any more, and I guess 
he told the truth. But I ex-pected he'd get so 
homesick for a sight of us all that he'd come back 
in spite of his fear of bein' caught." 

305 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Therefore, all day, Mrs. Betts had gone about her 
work in somber silence. 

" The kitchen feels exactly like a church," Janet 
complained to Lillian. " Why, Mis' Betts peels po- 
tatoes even as if she was fixing 'em for a funeral ! 
I never see the equal of it in 'er I I'm glad it's my 
day to clean the parlors, so I can keep out of sight 
of 'er." 

But although at three o'clock Janet was dusting 
industriously but lingeringly in the front of the 
house, Mrs. Betts was not sitting alone in the 
kitchen. Winifred occupied the footstool at her 
feet soothing Pete, whose feelings were ruffled by 
the dropping seeds which Druisy threw out of its 
cage in playful mood, pausing occasionally to sing. 
Druisy's song was the only cheerful sound in the 
kitchen. 

In front of the sink stood a figure resembling a 
huge grizzly bear. It was Moses Carter, encased 
in his gray fur coat. With an eye ever open to 
appearances, Moses had chosen a gray fur in order 
to match his span of iron-gray horses. His car- 
riage was upholstered in gray for the same reason, 
and the great fur robe which covered the knees of 
himself and his driver was likewise gray. The 
only concession to appearances which his driver 
would make was a gray cap. The man, to Moses' 
disgust, insisted on wearing a black overcoat. 

306 



NEWST'S CLOTHES 

Mr. Carter's fur cap hung on one end of the 
sink, while his great driving gloves had been cast 
despondently on the floor. Between his hands he 
twisted a green-bordered silk handkerchief as 
nervously as a woman. 

The cause of his agitation was the unusual 
somberness of Mrs. Betts' face, which to Moses in- 
dicated a crisis of tears. He held his soft silk 
handkerchief in readiness for such a calamity, the 
while he furtively measured the distance to the 
door and noted that the way thereto was broad and 
unobstructed, his vague intentions being to add 
his handkerchief to the crisis, but subtract his 
presence. 

Outside, at regular intervals, sounded the rapid 
beat of horses' hoofs. The hoofs belonged to Mr. 
Carter's grays, but, owing to the stress of feeling 
inside the kitchen, he did not even hear the music 
made by their feet. 

Mrs. Betts had pressed her future husband into 
the hunt for Newsy, in which work he was about 
as efficient as the proverbial bull in the china 
closet. He had notified the chief of police, only 
to find that that official had been notified twice be- 
fore. He had talked with a reporter on the Hunt- 
ingdon News and caused an account of the whole 
affair to be given prominence in that paper, 
whereas, owing to the united efforts of Landon and 

307 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the registrar, all publicity had heretofore been care- 
fully avoided because Newsy read the papers, and 
it was every one's opinion that the child must be 
somewhere about the city. He was too young and 
penniless to wander far. 

Next, Mr. Carter had interviewed Newsy's aunt, 
and frightened her out of two days' work over the 
wash-tub by giving her the impression that he firmly 
believed in Newsy's guilt, and was bent on finding 
and sending him to the House of Correction, which, 
as the aunt well knew, did not correct. 

Having thus with great zeal and indiscretion 
done all the damage he was able to do in the 
matter, he rested, reported to Mrs. Betts and 
quite meekly awaited her verdict. 

Mrs. Betts neither commended nor condemned. 
She smoothed Pete's back until he disregarded the 
flying bird seeds and asked suggestively : 

" Ain't there a set of men that's made just t' find 
out things? What's a de-tective for? Ain't there 
none in this city ? ' 

" I presume," said Winifred quickly, " that the 
registrar has a detective at work. I don't know, 
of course, but Landon thinks he has." 

Mr. Carter swelled up like a toad and then col- 
lapsed in one loud, prolonged and scornful, 
"P-o-o-f! Detectives!" 

He unbuttoned his coat, the better to relieve his 

308 



NEWST'S CLOTHES 

overcharged feelings, and took the subject in hand 
with alacrity. " Made t' find things out, do ye 
think ? Well, they ain't. I can't tell you what 
they was made for, except to rake in money. I'll 
prove it. Once I had a colt stolen. Took out of 
the horse barn in the night. Lock was picked." 

Mr. Carter began in brief numbers owing to the 
fact that Mrs. Betts' attention seemed to wander. 
But finding an appreciative listener in Winifred his 
tone became fuller and his sentences lengthened. 

11 1 went after a detective. Picked out the like- 
liest lookin' feller in the bunch at the agency, and 
told him to go after that colt and get it back re- 
gardless, because that colt was valuable, you under- 
stand. Well, that detective he started in. Said he 
must collect a few workin' facts. He traveled a 
few thousand miles more or less to collect 'em. He 
kept the trolley busy carryin' him back and forth 
between town and Cartersville to ask questions of 
my hired man. He talked enough to run a presi- 
dential campaign. He was the biggest gas-bag I 
ever see. I told 'im one day not to get too near 
the fireplace or I was afraid he'd blow up ! Well, 
he done nothing but talk and run up a bill until 
that colt had time to grow up and change its color 
and die of old age. Finally I see that the bill was 
goin' to amount t' more than the colt would bring 
and I called 'im off and took a hand in the job 

309 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

myself." Mr. Carter had warmed to his subject 
forgetful of Newsy, and was enjoying himself. 
"And," triumphantly, "where d' you think I found 
that colt ? " 

" Where, Mr. Carter ? ' Winifred leaned forward 
eagerly. " I am anxious to know/ 3 

Even Mrs. Betts looked up with a faint-hearted, 
"Where?" 

Mr. Carter beamed. He sat on the edge of the 
sink and crossed his feet, approaching the answer 
to his own question indirectly. 

" If that colt had been a snake the detective 
would ha' been pisened a dozen times, and if it 
had been a polecat we never could ha' stayed in 
Cartersville. For one of my hired men had stole 
it and rented that old ramshackle house at the 
end of the trolley line, and was keeping it in the 
kitchen. Detectives ? ' Mr. Carter waved a hand 
dramatically. " Don't ever say ' detective ' t' me I 
I've had my fill of 'em. They're all right in 
stories always gittin 7 folks out of messes there, 
but right here in Huntingdon they make the 
mess worse. Any of these college boys could do 
better. Why, as for me, I ruther " 

Here Mrs. Betts, who had been waiting patiently 
for some time to speak, waited no longer. In a 
voice which banished Mr. Carter's soaring spirits 
she interrupted : 

310 



NEWST'S CLOTHES 
But I want that boy Newsy to to live with 



Mr. Carter, apprehensive of the crisis, gasped. 
He stuffed his handkerchief into his pocket, in- 
stantly pulling it out again. He looked it over 
nervously and then wadding it into a tight ball, 
mopped his forehead, exclaiming earnestly : 

" We can find another boy, Sairy, that will fit 
into that corner room. There's lots of 'em. I'll 
I'll hunt one up to-day." 

The ghost of a smile crept into Mrs. Betts' eyes, 
and her voice became unmistakably firm. " Don't 
you go to hunt-ing out any other boy, Moses. I 
want Newsy just that boy Newsy." 

" I'd give a farm, Sairy Mary, to bring him 
back," Mr. Carter declared fervently. " I'd give 
yes I'd give one of the blooded colts." 

Recognizing this as the acme of self-sacrifice on 
the part of her future husband, Sairy Mary's face 
softened and her eyes expressed approval, where- 
upon Mr. Carter's spirits expanded. 

Mr. Carter was a human thermometer in the 
presence of Mrs. Betts, so fearful was he that, 
being a woman, she might unexpectedly change 
her mind on a certain vital subject. 

On the walk outside the door sounded measured, 
substantial footsteps, one step the counterpart of 
another. Simultaneously, through the butler's 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

pantry, flew feet that did not take two steps alike, 
and with the simultaneous opening of the outer 
and the pantry door, Army Blue and Lillian faced 
each other, the latter's speech already under head- 
way. 

" I do believe you are discussing Newsy," she 
cried, nodding to each of the occupants of the 
kitchen in turn without interrupting the flow of 
her discourse. " I'm sorry, but I've nothing to add 
though I tried to have. I have just come down 
from the registrar's office, that is, a little while 
ago." Lillian haunted that office now as per- 
sistently as she had avoided it before. " I went 
up to ask him if he hadn't heard from Newsy 
to-day. He said, ' No, not a word/ and then his 
mouth shut up with a sound just like papa's purse 
clasp makes after he has given me all the money 
he intends to." 

Mr. Carter frowned heavily. He buttoned up 
his coat and folded his arms tightly across his 
chest. The sight of Lillian always moved him to 
sarcastic thoughts if not words. 

" Gives 'er money to get rid of 'er," he muttered 
under his breath, referring to Lillian's parent. 

Lillian, unmindful of the mutter, seated her- 
self on the broad window sill beside Mrs. Betts 
and continued breathlessly, " I don't know what 
the registrar is doing to find Newsy, but whatever 

312 



NEfTST'S CLOTHES 

it is it's not the right thing, I know," logically. 
" Otherwise he'd be found." Then without a 
pause she added vehemently, " I hate diamonds. 
I shall never want to see one again, unless," 
prudently, " my ring comes back to me." 

" Mrs. Betts," called the chaperon's voice from 
the dining-room, and depositing Pete in Wini- 
fred's lap, Mrs. Betts answered the call. 

" I wish somebody would do something," in- 
sisted Lillian. 

" What? " asked Army Blue. 

Lillian put both hands in a defensive attitude. 
" Of course, I don't know what, or else I should 
go and do it," she cried in a surprised tone. " But 
there are so many men around that are interested 
that I can't understand why Newsy hasn't ap- 
peared. If I were a man I know I should know 
just what to do." 

"Oh, you would, would you?" asked Moses 
Carter, grimly taking himself into his folded arms 
with a tighter grip. " Huh-huh would, would 
you ? " 

Army Blue smiled. He had taken off his over- 
coat, and was working toward the cellar door. 
The day was unseasonably cold, and he had come 
in " between-times," as Mrs. Betts said, to attend 
to the furnace. 

"There are enough men who would do some- 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

thing if they only knew what to do," he replied 
quickly. 

" I presume," said Winifred slowly, " that every- 
thing is being done that can be, although " 

she paused. 

" You are not any better satisfied than I am/' 
accused Lillian spiritedly, " only you are slower 
about saying it ! Hasn't Landon found out yet 
where Newsy bought his new clothes ? ' 

Winifred shook her head. 

Mr. Carter, unfolding an arm, wagged a fore- 
finger oracularly and spoke in a low tone, his eyes 
wandering toward the door out of which Mrs. Betts 
had disappeared. 

" If that boy Newsy had been some fifteen years 
older," impressively, " I should say, ' Look out for 
some girl 'r other that wants a ring which he 
can't afford to get ! ' Mr. Carter closed one eye 
in a wink of approval at his own discernment. 

Army Blue, who, despite Lillian's presence, had 
been studying the floor, a crease of perplexity 
furrowing his brow, looked up suddenly with a 
gleam of intelligence in his eyes. Once he opened 
his lips, but, on second thought, closed them again. 

" You thought of something," declared Lillian 
quickly. " What was it ? ' 

Army Blue shook his head. " Nothing worthy 
of mention. My ideas in this matter haven't 



NEWST'S CLOTHES 

amounted to a cent's worth, although," ne hesi- 
tated and glanced at Winifred, " I think no one, 
unless it's Mrs. Betts, wants Newsy found any 
more than I do." 

Winifred nodded slightly. She remembered 
that Sayles Cooper had a " debt ' to repay the 
child in connection with that memorable evening 
when the ring had been given as security. Then 
she bethought her of the night of the party. She 
had not talked with Army Blue since, and so full 
had her thoughts been of Newsy and the ring that 
she had forgotten the freshman's discovery, what- 
ever it was, in the inner pocket of the black coat. 

" Is Miss Lowe out in the kitchen ? ' asked 
Janet's voice in the dining-room, and Winifred 
promptly called, " Yes, she is 1 ' 

The maid appeared bearing a card at which 
Winifred scarcely glanced before exclaiming : 

" Please tell him to come right out here, Janet, 
if he has anything to tell us about Newsy ! ' 

He appeared just as Mrs. Betts had reseated her- 
self under the bird cage and Pete, having spurned 
Winifred's arms, was creeping back into his mis- 
tress' lap. 

" Yes, I've something to tell about Newsy/' pro- 
claimed Landon bringing with him a whiff of frost 
and snow. His voice was bluff and hearty. " I've 
satisfied myself that he never saw that ring " 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Don't put the cart be-fore the horse/' adjured 
Mrs. Betts, " but tell us why you think so." 

" Tell us the whole story," cried Lillian, who 
loved stories, " and don't leave out one bit I ' 

Landon shook hands cordially with Mr. Carter, 
and sat down on a corner of the table. Army 
Blue backed up against the cellar door, the furnace 
forgotten. Lillian hovered near Mrs. Betts, too ex- 
cited to remain seated. 

" You know," began Landon, " that I have been 
trying to find out where the little chap bought 
those clothes. His actions in connection with 
them sort of gave me the only chill I've had in 
this matter, he was so unlike himself. Well, I 
have hunted this town over from one end to the 
other, and not run on the solution to the clothes 
business until to-day. To-day I found out." 

Landon paused to sneeze. Lillian raised on the 
tips of her toes and balanced herself, her hands 
outspread on either side like a balancing pole, 
her face flushed with anxiety, utterly unconscious 
of her pose. 

" To-day," continued Landon, " I found a little 
second-hand clothing shop kept by a man named 
Levy." 

" Not so fast," cried Lillian. Lillian loved sus- 
pense. " How came you to find it? ' 

" Oh, yes, I forgot to give you that part. That 

316 



NEWST'S CLOTHES 

came through Newsy's aunt. Guess I've made 
her a little social call every day since Newsy dis- 
appeared. But she's not been able to help me any 
until this morning. This morning I found her 
wrestling with a dun from this same Levy. It 
was addressed to News} 7 ", and the aunt didn't 
understand it. Of course, I knew in a minute 
what was up, and I made tracks for Levy's place 
of business, I tell you. There I found that Newsy 
had bought second-hand things, nearly new, on 
the installment plan. He had paid over only 
three dollars on 'em at first. It was all the 
money he had, Levy said." 

"That shows," cried Winifred, "that he had 
neither money nor ring. Of course he didn't take 
that ring." 

"Haven't I said that from the first?" asked 
Lillian in a tone of amazement that any one could 
have had a moment's doubt on a question she had 
so satisfactorily settled. 

Landon awaited a further hearing patiently, and 
when a pause occurred, he promptly took up the 
thread of his story. 

" But that's not all I learned. Levy said the 
little fellow was bound to have the clothes, but 
hated to get 'em before he could pay for them. 
And, finally, he told Levy that he had promised 
Mr. Dansbury he wouldn't buy anything that he 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

couldn't pay for on the spot, and Levy said that 
the promise had evidently made such an impres- 
sion on Newsy that he couldn't enjoy his new togs 
when he got into 'em.' 3 

" That accounts for for everything queer in 
Newsy's actions about those clothes," Winifred 
exclaimed. " He acted so ashamed of them or 
regretful as though he had no right to them." 

Landon nodded. " He told Levy that Mr. Dans- 
bury would never want him for a pard, because he 
had gone back on his word and on Mr. Dans- 
bury's advice." 

" If he felt that way," mused Lillian, suddenly 
thoughtful, " I wonder why he got the clothes? " 

Again Army Blue glanced up with something 
unsaid sparkling in his eyes. He smiled faintly 
as he looked quizzically at Moses Carter, but that 
gentleman, totally unconscious that he had in- 
spired any one with an idea, was gazing at Landon 
in open admiration. 

" I don't know," Landon answered Lillian ; " I 
can't even guess, because he he didn't exactly 
need those clothes. But I found out enough from 
Levy to convince me that Newsy is no thief." 

Suddenly Moses Carter strode across the room 
and dealt Landon a mighty blow between the 
shoulders. " Young man, you've found out more 
in a day than the hull detective bureau would 



NEWST'S CLOTHES 

have gathered in this winter ! Go it now and 
find where that boy is, and bring 'irn back t' Mis' 
Betts here, and I'll give ye one of my blooded 
colts." 

Mr. Carter was laboring under great excitement, 
attendant on the moisture which was gathering in 
Mrs. Betts* eyes. 

Landon caught his breath with difficulty as it 
was being driven from his body, and gave an 
embarrassed laugh. " I why, thank you, Mr. 
Carter, I don't want a blooded colt," he stam- 
mered. " In the first place, I wouldn't know what 
to do with it " 

" Drive it ! " yelled Mr. Carter. " Drive it ! It's 
a fast one. It's blooded. It's valuable." 

" I don't doubt that," laughed Landon ruefully. 
" But there's no danger that I shall earn it, as 
the earth seems to have opened and swallowed up 
Newsy." 

Mrs. Betts gave an audible sniff which increased 
Mr. Carter's anguish, likewise his generosity. 
" Any one that'll bring the boy back," he vowed, 
" shall take one of them colts whether or no ! He 
shall have his choice ; and they ain't no mean 
choice, if I do say it as shouldn't. It ain't often 
you see colts like them on the streets of this city. 
They're trotters, I say, and blooded, and they can 
go I I'll have 'em broke by the time that boy 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

comes to light, and the one that brings 'im shall 
have one of 'em, and he shall have the other, as 
well as the corner bedroom with electricity and 
hot 'n' cold water put in regardless/' 

Suddenly Mr. Carter's emotional monologue suf- 
fered an interruption from the head of the back 
stairs. 

" Lillian Antwerp," came an indignant voice, 
" are you going to be all day getting Winifred up 
here ? " 

Lillian clapped her hand over her mouth like a 
guilty child. " Winifred, the girls sent me down 
here to tell you they want you up in Erma's room. 
They are writing that letter about M. Gussie's 
scholarship." 

The little company in the kitchen dispersed 
uncheerfully. Janet arrived to help Mrs. Betts 
with the dinner. Army Blue disappeared down 
the cellar stairs. Landon remembered an engage- 
ment down-town and accepted Mr. Carter's offer 
to give him a "boost" down behind those match- 
less grays. 



320 



CHAPTER XVII 

A RAT-HOLE 

" WHAT day is to-day? " asked Rebecca Bicknell 
suddenly at the dinner table. 

" The day immediately following yesterday," 
replied Punch. 

" A week and a day after our stone-house party," 
added Flossie Rogers. " It seems a year, though, 
with all the happenings since." 

" I'm asking for information " began Re- 
becca irritably. 

" I shall be explicit, Reb," soothed Adelaide 
Prell. " It's bargain day in the Huntingdon stores, 
as I know to my sorrow " 

" Oh ! Friday." Rebecca lapsed into thought, 
staring fixedly at the jabot which adorned the 
front of Adelaide's shirt-waist. 

The latter lifted a shielding hand in front of 
the jabot. " Please don't look a hole through it, 
Reb. This is my bargain, and I find it's worth its 
greatly reduced price and no more ! " 

" I'm not looking at anything in particular," 
muttered Rebecca, transferring her gaze to Ade- 
laide's face. 

321 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Thank you." Adelaide bowed with dignity. 

" I'm thinking," Rebecca explained. 

"What?" 

" If to-day is Friday, Mr. Perry will receive our 
letter before Sunday." 

" I think it will make good Sabbath reading," 
primly from Lillian. 

" If he can read it at all," Punch cut in. " Erma 
was not on hand with her elegant chirography, 
Winifred was not adjacent to a typewriter, and I 
was not asked to preside at the pen ! ' 

" Yes, you ! " retorted Marguerite, who had writ- 
ten the letter. " Didn't your father request you 
to dictate your home letters hereafter ? ' 

Punch nodded carelessly. " Yes, but father has 
been having dyspepsia lately, and it has upset his 
nervous system." 

u If dyspepsia hadn't, a continued course of your 
penmanship would have ! ' retorted Marguerite. 

" He will get the letter to-morrow." Rebecca was 
wandering on unheedful of the voices which filled 
her ears, but not her understanding. " I can't help 
being awfully glad that letter is written." 

"We did just the decent thing in writing it," 
declared Adelaide. 

" Why, Adelaide Prell ! You were the one who 
held out the longest against it ! ' Lillian opened 
her eyes wide in surprise. There were not many 

322 



A RAT-HOLE 

things hidden which should have been revealed in 
the chapter house life with its close intimacies. 

Adelaide flushed and tossed her head. " I did 
not want to take so important a step without think- 
ing it over thoroughly," she answered shortly, 
" and without consulting the alumnse." 

There was a glint of resentment in Marguerite 
Southy's eyes as she hastened to the support of 
her sister senior. 

" We have all been working for the honor of 
being first in the scholarship, and to yield that 
honor without thoroughly considering the matter 
would have been folly especially since M. Gussie 
has thrown away her chance ! ' 

" Given it away ! " corrected half a dozen voices 
at once, with an emphasis which caused a con- 
strained silence to follow, until Lillian broke it 
with a solemn : 

" My conscience would have kept me awake 
nights if we had not done just as we have." 

Instantly her roommate raised a pleading voice. 
" Please, somebody, help me to keep Lillian's con- 
science stirred up then, as a preventative of 
snoring ! ' 

Every one laughed, and the chill in the atmos- 
phere was dissolved. 

It had taken the majority of the girls seven days 
to forgive M. Gussie for refusing their invitation, 

323 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

and not until they had forgiven her, was it possi- 
ble for them to appreciate thoroughly her noble 
and unselfish action in joining weak little Theta. 
With the appreciation came the willingness to act 
on a plan which had been formulated by several 
of the girls simultaneously, although the idea origi- 
nated with Winifred, the plan of omitting to make 
a report of Moses Carter's gift to the editor of the 
college Weekly and of stating the facts in the 
case to the president of the board of trustees. 

Once that week M. Gussie had asked Winifred 
if the promised scholarship was yet forthcoming. 

" I have my editorial all written ready to send 
to the printer's at a moment's notice," she smiled. 
" It's my best effort, and I'm anxious to inflict it 
on the public in the next issue." 

" The public must wait," Winifred had evaded 
laughingly. " That editorial cannot see the light 
of the printed page next week." 

Gussie's face fell. " I thought you expected the 
money right after Thanksgiving ? ' 

" To expect and to receive are two different 
things," Winifred had made answer gravely, and 
the matter was dropped by Gussie's saying in a 
sympathetic tone : 

" I'm awfully sorry you have been disappointed." 

Saturday morning, as usual, Winifred went early 
to the Hill to work in the chancellor's office. As 

324 



A RAT-HOLE 

usual, also, the halls and offices, except the chan- 
cellor's, were in possession of the janitor and his 
cleaning force, among them Army Blue, his blue 
clothes completely concealed by overalls and jacket 
of denim. 

It was Army Blue's first day among the clean- 
ers, Howells having left college the day before. 

Winifred met him in front of the registrar's door, 
and the boy beamed at her as though he had fallen 
heir to a burden of money rather than a burden of 
work. He bore a new broom and a dust-pan. 

" l A new broom sweeps clean/ ' she quoted. 

Army Blue lowered his voice and nodded toward 
the registrar's room. " The old broom certainly 
didn't ! That room is a sight, in the corners es- 
pecially. Guess Howells must have used the car- 
pet-sweeper and overlooked the broom entirely." 

" I think that Mr. Howells never looked at a 
piece of work which it was possible for him to over- 
look," retorted Winifred disappearing into the 
chancellor's office. 

She had just seated herself at the typewriter, 
when Army Blue tapped on the door and opening 
it far enough to admit his head said, " Pardon me, 
Miss Lowe, but do you remember that I want to 
talk with you when we both find time ? I spoke 
to you about it the night of the party." 

" Yes, I remember." 

325 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" I tried to see you that evening, but couldn't, 
and all the week I have been too busy. I want to 
ask your advice." 

" What about this afternoon?" asked Winifred 
briskly. " I can talk with you then.'' 

Army Blue shook his head. " I have booked 
this afternoon for " he hesitated " for a- 
well, a little expedition of my own. But this 
evening ' 

The color mounted slowly to Winifred's cheeks. 
There was Landon ! " No, not this evening. I 
have an engagement." 

" All right," cheerfully. " I'll bide my time. 
Monday, perhaps. No rush/' and he was soon 
making the dust fly in the registrar's office. 

For an hour Winifred worked steadily, while 
the noises of cleaning waxed and waned in the 
halls, together with the tramping of feet and the 
sound of voices, whistles and calls. Then she ex- 
perienced an unexpected interruption which caused 
her to start and bring her hands down with a bang 
on the keyboard of the machine. 

The door leading to the registrar's office was 
thrown violently open and Army Blue bolted un- 
ceremoniously into the room shouting as though 
she were a long way off, " Miss Lowe ! I say 
Miss Lowe ! " 

His face was red and perspiring. His blue 

326 




" ISN'T THIS IT? 



rv.cv 



' . 



ND 



R 1. 



A RAT-HOLE 

denim was gray with dust, while behind him a 
cloud of dust obscured the landscape in the regis- 
trar's office and drifted in at the open door un- 
heeded by the agitated sweeper. 

Covering the distance to her desk in a couple of 
long strides, he demanded in an excited voice : 
" Isn't this it? " 

He held out before her astonished eyes a long 
brown envelope with a hole gnawed through both 
sides at the point of the sealed flap, and a smaller 
hole in one side only, near the end. 

She sprang to her feet and reached out an eager 
hand. " It's the identical where did you find 
it ? ' Her words tumbled over each other as she 
viewed his discovery. " Yes listen here in the 
registrar's writing is, ' Miss Antwerp's ring, as 

security for ' and the hole goes right through 

the remaining words." 

" If only the ring were " Army Blue was 

beginning, when a tense voice behind him startled 
them both. 

"The ring, did you say? What about it? 
Have you found it ? ' 

The registrar appeared in a cloud of dust in the 
doorway of his office. He had come up on the 
Hill for a paper which he had forgotten the even- 
ing before, and arrived just in time to see the lost 
envelope in Winifred's hands the brown envelope 

327 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

which had caused him anxious days and sleepless 
nights for a week. 

" The ring," he gasped again hurrying into the 
room. " Have you found it? Is that it?' 

Winifred regretfully held out the paper shell. 
" It's not the ring I wish it were it's only the 
envelope." 

The registrar took it in hands which shook. 
" Where did you find it?' 1 he asked thickly with- 
out looking up. His lips twitched. 

" Come here," answered Army Blue. " I'll 
show you." 

He led the way through the rooms to the door 
of the little closet opening into the registrar's 
office. 

" It covered a rat-hole ! ' he explained. 

" A rat-hole ! " cried the registrar. " The janitor 
and I have gone over every inch of this room 
yes, and the closet too and found no rat-holes. 
Where " 

Without a word, Army Blue dropped on his 
knees, and taking the envelope, slipped it back of 
a drain pipe until it disappeared wholly from the 
eye, no matter what the position of the observer. 

" The trouble is," he began, " the hole can't be 
seen at all. It can only be felt." 

Down on his knees beside the boy went the 
registrar. " You're right. We thought we looked 

328 



A RAT-HOLE 

everywhere the janitor and I did but we never 
thought of poking up in here." 

" It was a dirty ceiling that led me to find it," 
continued Army Blue. " I was scrubbing here 
the boards are so grimy and when I pushed the 
cloth up behind the pipe I found the envelope, and 
right back of it the hole." 

The registrar, trembling with excitement, in- 
vestigated. " The hole is there beyond a doubt- 

and perhaps the ring " He sat back on his 

heels and looked at the envelope. 

Suddenly he glanced up with a single word of 
inquiry : " Newsy ? ' 

Army Blue nodded. " I think, sir, that this lets 
Newsy out for good. In the first place, if he had 
taken the ring he would not have stopped to get it 
out of the envelope he would have taken this 
along. In the second place, you can see that the 
envelope has not been opened except as the rat 
gnawed it. The flap is still sealed, and the ends 
are untorn." 

The registrar pulled out his handkerchief and 
wiped his brow. " You are right," he said slowly, 
gradually gaining control of himself. " That lets 
the boy out, certainly. I can see that the only 
openings have been made by the rat." 

For a moment no one spoke. Army Blue was 
intently studying the envelope which the reg- 

329 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

istrar held. The registrar was looking at the 
lavatory. 

" The ring," the latter began slowly, " may be 
two stories down in the wall. 73 

Army Blue leaned forward and pointed to the 
smaller hole near the end of the envelope. 

" The ring must have been liberated in this 
room," he said with conviction. " I think it's not 
in the wall. See here." 

The registrar stared down uncomprehendingly. 

" I think the diamond lay under this spot when 
the rat found it," explained Army Blue. " He 
gnawed through the paper over the diamond, but 
finding the ring would add nothing to his nest he 
let it go, and then carried the envelope up the 
wall and got it wedged behind the pipe over his 
hole. Now, see ? The little thief had to make an 
opening here then, right through both sides, in 
order to get inside the wall." 

" I'm sure you are right ! ' cried Winifred im- 
pulsively. 

" Yes I think you're right," echoed the regis- 
trar, slowly. " Still there's hope a forlorn hope 
in the wall." 

A few moments later when Winifred started for 
the chapter house, she left the janitor and half his 
force tearing away the wall in a vain pursuit of 
the forlorn hope. 

330 



A RAT-HOLE 

Lillian received the envelope and the news 
while seated on the floor of her room, toasting her 
feet in front of the hot-air register. The room was 
occupied also by all the other girls who chanced 
to be in the house at the time, and who gathered 
to discuss the situation. 

" My ring is gone forever/' mourned Lillian, 
laying the envelope on the floor and gazing at it 
pensively. " I wonder how many trousers the 
registrar will have to have patched in conse- 
quence ? I believe I'm going to cry. I feel ex- 
actly like tears ! ' 

Her roommate giggled softly. 

Suddenly Lillian's eyes lighted. Her face bright- 
ened. She scrambled to her feet and crossed the 
room bearing the mutilated envelope. Removing 
a Cornell pennant from the crowded wall she 
placed the rat-gnawed trophy in the space vacated. 

" There ! " she exclaimed triumphantly, stepping 
back ; " not many girls can number a six-hundred 
dollar hole among their souvenirs. Who was it 
that said, ' There's no great gain without some 
small loss'?" 

Winifred raised her voice above the laughter. 
" It's right the other way around, Lillian, ' There's 
no great loss without some small gain/ 

Lillian looked aggrieved. " Well, I put in all 
the words, didn't I? What's the difference?" 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Then, gluing her eyes again on the envelope, she 
murmured abstractedly, " It was the flap on the 
other side that the registrar licked ! " 

When Winifred went to her room a few moments 
later, Lillian followed, curling up cozily in the big 
chair. " Isn't it queer, Winifred, that Army Blue 
should have found the envelope that held the ring 
that was given as security to keep him in college? 
Isn't it exactly like the house that Jack built? " 

" It certainly is," Winifred responded, " only 
that house had an end to its building, and this 
seems to have none." 

" Army Blue called on me last evening." Lillian 
unexpectedly changed the subject with a sunny 
smile. " Did you know that? ' 

Winifred answered the smile. " I heard of it ; 
and heard, also, that for the first time in your his- 
tory you did not keep a caller waiting." 

Lillian laughed. " Chum must have told that 
to every girl in the hall the moment I was out of 
sight. She hasn't recovered from the shock of it 
yet. I left her standing in the middle of the floor 
saying, ' Did I ever see the equal of this ! Did I 
ever see the equal of this I ' It was such fun to 
hear her that I wished I had done that way 
before ! " 

Winifred did not see Army Blue again until 
Monday. In the late afternoon as she came down 

332 



A RAT-HOLE 

alone from the Hill she was thinking of him and 
wondering whether he would call on her that 
evening as he had mentioned doing. 

" I confess," she thought, mounting the chapter 
house steps, " that I am curious now to know what 
he found in the pocket of Mr. Stearns' coat." 

As she turned the knob of the vestibule door on 
the outside, it was turned on the other side, and 
she met Army Blue on the threshold. 

" Why you are going away ! " she exclaimed in 
surprise. 

" For a few days only," he returned. 

His general appearance indicated a journey. He 
wore the black suit, the gray cap and overcoat and 
carried in his hand a small shabby hand-bag. 
Added to this equipment was a general air of de- 
termination. 

" For a few days ? ' repeated Winifred inquir- 
ingly, following as he backed through the vestibule 
into the hall. 

" I am going to New York in search of Newsy." 

Winifred looked her astonishment. " New 
York Newsy ? Do you know where Newsy is ? ' 

" I know he is in New York selling papers 
that's all. I'm going after him." 

"How ' Winifred began and stopped. 

" I came up to tell you that- and other things." 

" Come into the library and tell me now." 

333 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Army Blue shook his head, pulling from his vest 
pocket a very large and ancient silver watch which 
had literally been " through the war " and re- 
vealed the fact in its battered case. It was attached 
to a buttonhole in his vest with a piece of shoe- 
string. 

" There's no time now. I waited for you as long 
as I dared. Mrs. Betts will tell you ' 

" But I want to know right now," insisted 
Winifred. " Why do you go to New York ? Why 
do you think Newsy is there ? " 

Army Blue laughed. " I can explain in a min- 
ute," he said. " Do you recall what Mr. Carter 
said in the kitchen the other day about a ' girl in 
the case ' ? " 

Winifred nodded. 

" That gave me my idea. I remember when I 
was nine, and I remember that nine-years-old can 
wish to appear well before some other child just as 
intensely as though he were twenty-nine and that 
would explain the getting of those clothes.' 3 

" Yes, yes," cried Winifred eagerly. 

" I followed up the idea Saturday afternoon, and 
found the girl in the case, a little thing with yel- 
low hair, about Newsy's age. She sat behind him 
at school. He was planning to bestow all his 
worldly goods on her later in life." 

Winifred laughed. " How did you find her?' 

334 



A RAT-HOLE 

" I went to Newsy's aunt first, and asked her 
who Newsy's playmates were, but she could not 
tell me. It's evident that his aunt knows no more 
about him than I do. When I left her I thought 
of his teacher, and went back to ask who she 
was. That the aunt knew, and I went over to 
school number three and found Miss Keeler in her 
room. She told me of Newsy's devotion to Nina 
McLaw, and gave me the child's address. And to 
make a long story short, as I must do, Nina finally 
produced a letter from Newsy, a scrawl which gave 
no address but said he was ' well and hoped she 
was the same/ and told that he was selling papers 
in New York." 

Again Army Blue consulted his watch. " Find- 
ing out this much settles the question I have 
wanted for a week to talk over with you. At the 
party the other night while I was hunting for a 
pencil I found an inside pocket in this coat that I 
had not found before, and pulled out a fifty dollar 
bill. I wanted to ask you what I ought to do 
with it. It doesn't belong to me. I can't return 
it, because I don't know where to send it. I can't 
use it on myself that would not be right. Then 
this matter of Newsy came up, and I knew I did 
not need to ask you. It is right to use it to bring 
him back I owe Newsy the effort also but I 
must go if I am to catch the train.' 1 

335 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Winifred followed him out on the piazza. " It 
will be like hunting for a ' needle in a haystack/ " 
she protested hastily, " to search New York for 
that child." 

Army Blue paused on the steps and looked back 
smiling. 

" Mrs. Betts is so firm in the belief that I'll find 
him that she sent him a dozen sugar cookies." 
He raised the shabby hand-bag. " I have 'em here." 

The whir of an approaching car caused him to 
spring down the steps, exclaiming hastily, " I have 
a plan of search. It may not work, but if it 
doesn't I have mistaken my man." 

His voice rang with confidence, as, raising his 
cap, ,,he dashed up College Road, and sprang 
aboard a moving car. 

But Winifred did not stop to witness this 
acrobatic feat. She ran through the house, burst- 
ing into the kitchen with an excited " Mrs. Betts, 
what is Sayles Cooper's plan for finding Newsy ? 
Whom does he think will aid him ? ' 

Mrs. Betts stood beside the stove, on which was 
an appalling array of pots and pans all steaming. 
She pulled the cover off a kettle nervously, stirred 
the contents, and put the cover on another kettle 
where no cover was needed. 

" Law, child, I don't know ! I'm that upset I 
can't re-call whether he said Newsy was in New 

336 



A RAT-HOLE 

York or Buf-falo, or whether he's going af-ter him 
or go-in' to get Moses Carter he was in a hurry 
and I was that up-set over the idea of New-sy's 
bein' found ! ' 

Here Mrs. Betts jerked a pan off the stove, 
turned to the sink, hesitated, and returned the 
pan to its place on the stove again. 

" Only one thing I re-member, and that is" 
there was secret pride in her tone " the boy got 
his idea from some-thing that Moses said." 

Seeing that Mrs. Betts was incapable of giving 
her reliable information, Winifred resorted to the 
telephone to relieve her own overcharged feelings, 
calling up Landon Stearns. 

" See here, Winifred/' interrupted that young 
man craftily when she had been speaking a mo- 
ment, " I can't half get that over the wire. I'll 
drop in this evening and hear " 

Winifred suppressed a laugh. " No, you won't ! " 
she returned promptly ; " so you listen sharply 
while I tell you all I know about it." 

" Go ahead then," said Landon in a chagrined 
but resigned tone. " But naturally I'm anxious 
to get it straight what that chap's doing, because 
he is wearing the Psi Upsilon colors to-day." 

" Is he really, Landon ? ' cried Winifred, her 
interest in her own news momentarily swallowed 
up in this statement. " When did that happen ? " 

337 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

11 We voted him in Friday night, and pinned 
the colors on him Saturday noon the rascal ! ' 
good-naturedly. " Why didn't he report his move- 
ments here instead of at the Alpha Gamma House ? 
But go on ! I want to know what those move- 
ments are." 

When Winifred reached the fifty dollar bill, she 
was interrupted again. 

" Fifty dollars ? Good ! That's one on father ! 
He always has such a pocket made to carry a bill- 
book in. Well, he'll never miss the bill, and it's 
being put to capital use." 

" Indeed it is," declared Winifred enthusiastic- 
ally, " but, Landon honestly now- you've been 
to New York loads of times can he ever find 
Newsy?" 

" I don't know time will tell. Evidently from 
what you say he has some search-card up his sleeve 
that we know nothing of." 

The time which " told ' proved to be five days 
later. 



338 



CHAPTER XVIII 

FROM THE DUST 

CHANCELLOR HAIGHT'S tall gaunt figure with its 
slight stoop and careless grooming was once more 
a welcome sight on the Hill. He had returned 
from his Western tour in time to attend the mid- 
year meeting of the board of trustees, which was 
always held before the holiday vacation. 

This meeting was scheduled for Monday, arid 
the previous Friday the chancellor appeared un- 
expectedly in chapel, receiving a heart-warming 
reception from the students. 

When Winifred and Lillian entered the audi- 
torium together, the chancellor stood on the plat- 
form beside the desk, his shoulders raised, his 
head thrown back, a smile lighting his rugged 
face, and his whole attitude radiating a paternal 
pride in the animated scene before him. The 
students were standing, waving their handker- 
*chiefs, and the great hall was ringing with the 
chorus of the favorite college song led by the 
chapel quartet : 

!- 

"Oh, Huntingdon, for thee, 
May thy sons be leal and loyal 
To thy memory. >; 

339 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Isn't it lovely to have him back ? " exclaimed 
Lillian as the girls crowded into their seats. She 
spoke under cover of the cheers which succeeded 
the song. 

" Indeed it is," agreed Winifred enthusiastically, 
" even if it does mean more work for me ! ' 

" Of course," murmured Lillian and her tone 
admitted no doubt on the subject " the registrar 
has told him all about my ring and Newsy and 
everything by this time." 

Winifred laughed without replying. To Lillian 
the events circling about that ring were the most 
important in the world at present, and the idea 
never occurred to her that other people were not 
as deeply interested in her affairs as she was 
especially the masculine portion of creation. 

At the close of chapel exercises Winifred waited 
to speak to the chancellor, and heard, at the close 
of his cordial greeting, exactly what she had ex- 
pected to hear : 

" Well, little girl, are you ready for more 
work?" 

" I shall be ready at eleven o'clock," she replied 
promptly. "My last class ends then.' 1 

" Very well," smiled the chancellor ; " I could 
keep three stenographers busy for the next few 
days, let alone two ! ' 

All day she sat at one of the desks in the private 

340 



FROM THE DUST 

a 

office, not going down to the house, except for a 
hurried lunch, until six o'clock. And then, di- 
rectly after dinner, the chancellor telephoned her 
asking if she would come up on the Hill Saturday 
morning at a much earlier hour than usual. 

" There are some letters which I find it necessary 
to get off before the meeting of the endowment 
committee," he explained. " That meets at ten 
o'clock in order to be able to report at the general 
trustees' meeting Monday." 

In obedience to this summons, shortly after 
breakfast the following morning, Winifred came 
down-stairs hatted and coated ready for the Hill. 
On her way through the hall she bethought her 
of some cranberries which Mrs. Betts had spoken 
of the day before. 

" I must ask her if I shall order them," she ex- 
claimed aloud, changing her course kitchen-wards. 

Mrs. Betts stood beside the sink, with her back 
to the outside door. She was peeling turnips with 
slow and ponderous movements, her knot of hair 
hanging dejectedly over her left ear. 

" I dreamed last night," she told Winifred dis- 
consolately, " and although I ain't no be-liever 
in signs, this was so plain it makes me be-lieve in 
it." 

The knob of the outer door turned with a slow 
and stealthy motion which Mrs. Betts neither 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

heard nor saw, so absorbed was she in turnips and 
dreams. 

" I dream-ed," she went on, a tear falling on the 
turnip, " that Sayles Cooper walked all over the 
cit-y " 

The door creaked gently as it swung wide 
enough to admit a small worn cap above a little 
pinched face. Winifred gasped, but did not speak. 

" And couldn't find Newsy no-wheres," finished 
Mrs. Betts. 

" But I be found ! " cried a joyful voice. " I've 
come back and s'prised ye ! ' 

The door flew wide open as, with a triumphant 
whoop, Newsy hopped over the threshold and flew 
straight into Mrs. Betts' arms. How she had time 
to turn around and stoop to the child's height be- 
tween the time the door opened and he got him- 
self across the floor, Winifred never knew. Mrs. 
Betts could be incredibly agile when she was so 
inclined, and this was one of the occasions. 

" They found me they did and brung me 
back," Newsy explained, from the ample folds of 
her shirt-waist. 

Two small ragged mittens frantically clasped her 
neck, and the high childish treble was interrupted 
by suspicious quavers which did not correspond 
with the boastful words. 

" We come all the way back in the night last 

342 



FROM THE DUST 

night and we had beds right on the car, one 
apiece, and I tell you they was fine 'n' clean 'n' as 
white as the ones looked like in yer new house. 
A darky he made 'em up out of jest the seats, like 
we was a-settin' on it was awful funny." 

Here Newsy extricated himself from Mrs. Betts' 
arms and stood forth on stout bold legs with 
his feet wide spread. Brushing away something- 
damp from his cheek with a coat sleeve he sniffed 
loudly, explaining, " I got a cold som'ers or other, 
I guess. I've snuffed like this all the mornin' ! " 

Mrs. Betts sat down suddenly and laughed 
through her tears. 

" Bless yer heart ! " she exclaimed. " Bless yer 
brave little heart." 

Newsy made further use of his coat sleeve and 
hastily changed the subject, fearful lest that ob- 
noxious " cold " should deprive him of his manly 
self-control. " Oh, say, them cookies, they was 
bully ! I hadn't had I mean I hadn't bothered 
much that day with stuff to eat," contemptuously, 
" and when they found me I was some hungry fer 
cookies, I tell ye ! ' 

" How long did it take you to eat them? " asked 
Winifred while Mrs. Betts wiped her eyes. 

Newsy grinned. " I et one a minute, Mr. Perry 
said. He " 

" Mr. Perry ! " cried Winifred, 

343 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

" Do you mean the president of the board of 
trus-tees? " gasped Mrs. Betts. 

" Sure ! Mr. Perry ! He come up with us. 
Said there was a trustee meetin' or suthin' he'd got 
to attend. He come with Sayles Cooper to find 
me, he did." 

Newsy swelled out his narrow little chest, and 
made a vain attempt to spread his feet further apart. 
He pushed his cap to the back of his head, and ap- 
preciated to the full the amazement of his audience, 
but was unable to satisfy their curiosity further. 

" They come, they did," was all the explanation 
he could make, " when I was a-gittin' my bunch 
of papers to sell, and they brought me right along 
with 'em. I was willin' to come," in a reasonable 
tone, " when they told me there wa'n't nothin' 
doin' agin me up on the Hill, and when Cooper he 
said I could go and live along with you and have 
all the sugar cookies I w-want." 

Suddenly the little fellow's pride and manly de- 
termination collapsed into an outburst of childish 
grief, and he sought Mrs. Betts' shoulder sobbing : 

" 1 was cold, I was, and I didn't have nuffin' 
much t' eat and I I wanted t' come back, I tell 
ye, I wanted to as hard as anythin' boo-hoo " 

A second time Winifred heard sounds of a pros- 
pective intrusion outside the door, but this time 
the sounds were by no means stealthy. Following 

344 



FROM THE DUST 

a heavy step on the walk came a ponderous 
knocking. 

" Come in," quavered Mrs. Betts. 

The door opened, and Moses Carter filled the 
doorway with his huge fur coat. 

" Newsy back by gum ! ' he exclaimed in a big- 
voice muffled by the fur collar which nearly con- 
cealed his head. 

Then his glance fell on Mrs. Betts' tearful eyes 
and, heedless of the zero weather outside, he re- 
mained planted on the door-sill, and began a wild 
search for his handkerchief. Unable to locate this 
useful article he relieved his feelings by kicking 
the door shut, and, striding over to the table, dealt 
it a mighty blow crying : 

" What did I tell ye? I said that when Newsy 
was found he should have one of the blooded colts, 
and the one who found 'im should have the other. 
I'm a man of my word, I am I ' Mr. Carter turned 
his collar down and wiped his face on his fur 
glove. " Now, trot out the other feller ! ' 

" It was Army Blue ! ' cried Winifred and. " It 
was Sayles Cooper ! " exclaimed Mrs. Betts. " Bless 
his heart I ' 

" Sayles Cooper ! '' called Mr. Carter straighten- 
ing his shoulders and gazing up wildly as though 
he expected to see Army Blue fall from the ceil- 
ing. " Where is he? He heard me say I'd give 

345 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

them blooded colts regardless, and," firmly, as 
though his word had been disputed, " I never go 
back on a promise." 

" Cooper, he went up t' college," volunteered 
Newsy, lifting a pair of red-rimmed eyes from Mrs. 
Betts' shoulder. " He said he'd got t' clean up the 
registrar's office in a hurry, 'cause there was a com- 
mittee meetin' up in the chancellor's office, and it 
would likely bile over in the registrar's, and the 
boy he left t' do the work won't do it all right, 
mebby, and so he had t' hustle.' 3 

Newsy's information recalled Winifred to a sense 
of her own duties. Pausing only long enough at 
the foot of the front stairs to send the news of the 
child's unexpected arrival to the second floor, she 
hurried up the Hill to the chancellor's office. 

This room was already occupied by two men. 
The chancellor sat in the swivel chair behind his 
desk swinging his eye-glasses on an extended fore- 
finger, his elbow on the arm of the chair. Occa- 
sionally, as he listened, he ran nervous fingers 
through the hair behind his ears, causing it to stick 
out grotesquely over his collar. 

After what Newsy had told, Winifred was not 
surprised to find that the second man was Mr. 
Perry. He was facing the chancellor across the 
desk, talking earnestly, but, when the door opened, 
he paused and glanced over his shoulder. 

346 



FROM THE DUST 

The chancellor merely smiled at the girl in his 
fatherly way and, as she hesitated, motioned toward 
the desk across the room, where she presided at a 
typewriter. 

" Sit down, Winifred. In a few moments I shall 
be ready for you." 

The president of the board glanced at her keenly. 
" You have a busy morning mapped out, chan- 
cellor, I ' He started to arise, but the chan- 
cellor protested. 

" I must hear the end of that story, Perry. 
Finish it. You can speak with perfect freedom 
before our little friend here. She is the daughter 
of my boyhood's dearest friend, and she does her 
father credit." 

Mr. Perry smiled at Winifred in a cordial, 
friendly fashion, and went on with the story he 
had been relating when she appeared a story 
which proved of more interest to her than to the 
chancellor. 

" It was an unusually busy day at the office," 
Mr. Perry continued, "and he had come in the 
very busiest time eleven o'clock. If the boy had 
merely sent me his name and asked to see me, of 
course he would never have got into my private 
office. Instead, he sent me a message that at- 
tracted my attention.' 1 

Mr. Perry leaned back and laid an arm along 

347 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the chancellor's desk in an easy attitude. He was 
thoroughly enjoying his own recital. 

" He sent me word that a student from Hunt- 
ingdon College wanted to see me, but not for his 
own benefit. That was all, but it piqued my curi- 
osity. I sent him word that I could give him 
exactly one minute of my time." 

Here Mr. Perry chuckled reminiscently. 

" He came in and walked up to me straight as 
a plumb-line. He began speaking the moment 
he entered, and finished when he reached my 
desk, but every word was just the word he wanted 
to use and it counted. 

" ' Mr. Perry/ he said, ' one minute won't do 
me. I must have time to tell you about a lost 
boy I've come after, a Huntingdon child, and if 
you don't help me find him you are not the same 
man that I heard address us at the college the 
morning after I registered I ' 

The chancellor adjusted his eye-glasses on the 
end of his nose and looked over them. " Well, 
well ! " he ejaculated. " Rather a sledge-hammer 
speech for our young friend to launch at you, eh ? ' 

Mr. Perry laughed. " If you had seen the lad, 
Haight, you would have thought differently. His 
straightforward manner and intense earnestness 
took me off my feet. I got up and held out my 
hand. I must say I thought less just then about 

348 



FROM THE DUST 

economy of time than about proving myself all 
that that young chap thought me to be. The rest 
you know. I took him out to lunch and we talked 
Newsy over. I put a good secret service man on 
the little chap's tracks, and we found him yester- 
day and brought him along with us." 

Here Mr. Perry abandoned his easy attitude and 
leaning forward raised an impressive finger at the 
chancellor. " That brings me to what I began 
saying and I want to say it in chapel Monday 
morning before the whole student body that 
while I have a wholesome respect for the dead 
languages and a lively appreciation of the living 
ones yet I we all of us appreciate far more 
sturdiness, uprightness, vim, determination and 
when they are coupled with unselfishness I con- 
fess that my acquaintance with that freshman has 
caused my opinion of the institution that harbors 
him to rise. I feel a greater interest in it, and a 
pride in the fact that I am president of its board 
of trustees." 

Mr. Perry arose, and in his earnestness began to 
pace the floor in front of the desk. 

" I tell you, Haight, unselfishness is the key that 
unlocks the difficulties of life. It's the solution 
to our social and financial problems individual 
unselfishness, and corporate unselfishness " 

He checked himself suddenly, and half turned 

349 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

toward Winifred as though he recalled her pres- 
ence for the first time since he had commenced 
speaking, and it reminded him of something else 
which he wished to say. 

" And, by the way, I found out this week that 
Huntingdon College breeds the spirit of unselfish- 
ness in women as well as in men. Here is a letter 
I received recently from one of your sororities ; 
Alpha Gamma, I think, is the name. I brought 
it along for you to read. I want to inquire further 
into the merits of the case, and if everything is as 
this letter states, I am going to explain the matter 
in chapel Monday and announce that I shall divide 
the first honors, which I promised, between this 
sorority and " he consulted the letter " this Miss 
M. Gussie Barker. I shall found a scholarship in 
the name of each, you understand, and so " 

Here his interesting statement suffered an inter- 
ruption from the telephone. It proved to be a 
call from the auditorium for the chancellor, who 
obeyed the summons at once, taking Mr. Perry 
with him. 

" I shall be back in say twenty minutes, 
Winifred/' he announced as they left the room. 

Left alone, Winifred sprang jubilantly to her 
feet. " I was sure our letter would give honor 
where honor is due ! " she exclaimed aloud ; "and 
now I must see Army Blue." 

350 



FROM THE DUST 

She tried the door leading into the registrar's 
office, but the door refused to open, being obstructed 
by a piece of heavy furniture. On the other side 
came sounds of vigorous movements which were 
evidently not productive of the desired results, for 
Army Blue was muttering audibly : 

" Why won't the thing work ? ' 

Laughing softly, Winifred slipped out into the 
hall and was approaching the other door leading 
to the registrar's office, when she met Lillian 
Antwerp and Landon Stearns. 

Lillian's eyes were sparkling with excitement, 
and her cheeks were scarlet. 

" My thesis is way behind," she exclaimed, " or 
I shouldn't be up here at this unearthly hour to 
see professor about it " she stole a shy glance 
at the registrar's door " and besides, Winifred, I 
just had to find you and tell you that Mrs. Betts 
can't stay with us longer than New Year's, and 
she will never go to Louise Wallace's at all, because I 
heard her tell Mr. Carter this morning with my own 
ears that she would marry him New Year's day." 

Winifred laughed. " I rejoice with Mr. Carter, 
but mourn with the chapter house inmates! ' 

" Flossie Rogers is mourning now," Lillian 
raced on. " She says there's only one ray of hope 
for her in the situation if we don't get a good 
cook she shall start in dieting immediately after 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

the holidays but Winifred ! talk about rejoic- 
ing with Mr. Carter ! He doesn't need any help 
in that direction. You ought to see him perform. 
I, wouldn't have been here now had he kept on, 
because it was such fun. We were all down there 
in the kitchen laughing at him and crying over 
Newsy. Oh, it was so exciting ! ' 

" I didn't want to come away myself," con- 
fessed Winifred. 

" You missed a lot ! " insisted Lillian. " We 
won't get any lunch to-day, I'm afraid. The 
breakfast table isn't cleared yet. Mrs. Betts is 
feeding Newsy. You ought to see that child eat. 
When I left he hadn't much swallow left, and yet 
he was bound to hold more." 

Landon, his hands in his overcoat pockets, 
leaned against the wall roaring with laughter at 
this description, while Lillian's eyes, looking beyond 
Winifred, began to dance roguishly at Sayles 
Cooper, who had appeared outside the registrar's 
door, his voice raised lugubriously above Landon's 
laughter : 

"I say ! Can't one of you girls come in here 
and show me how this thing works ? 

The three promptly accepted his invitation to 
" come in here," but, paying no attention to his 
repeated query, began to bombard him with ques- 
tions and congratulations. 

352 



FROM THE DUST 

" Oh, I didn't do anything ! ' protested Army 
Blue retreating from his friendly persecutors. 
" Mr. Perry turned the trick of finding Newsy 
or a man that he employed did. I couldn't have 
done anything alone." 

" But how on earth did you get hold of Mr. 
Perry ? " asked Landon. 

As he replied, Army Blue bent diffidently over 
the carpet-sweeper which occupied the center of 
the floor. " Aw any one can get hold of him ! 
I'm afraid " he changed the subject hastily 
" that you girls will get covered with dust in 
here. I wanted to ask you, though," he straight- 
ened himself and pointed at the sweeper, " how to 
make that thing work. I've never handled one 
before this morning." 

" Ho ! " laughed Landon. " That's easy enough. 
Just put a little elbow grease on and shove ! ' 

He seized the handle and started the sweeper 
vigorously across the floor. Result a trail of 
dirt in the wake of the sweeper. 

" Did I ever see the likes o' that ? " cried Landon 
ruefully, dropping the handle hastily. " I sup- 
posed a sweeper was made for the purpose of col- 
lecting dirt and not distributing it." 

" I thought the same until I tried it," nodded 
Army Blue. " Howells told me it was no good, 
and hadn't been for weeks, but then that was his 

353 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

opinion about things in general, so I didn't place 
any dependence on his word until this niorn- 
ing." 

" Get a new one," advised Lillian sagely, push- 
ing her bare hands into her muff. " Of course it 
is worn out it must be, or it wouldn't act like 
that ! " 

But Winifred laughed. " Oh, the helplessness 
of most men and some women," she scoffed. 
" Bring me the waste paper basket." 

Landon hastened to obey. 

Raising the sweeper she pressed the springs 
which opened the dust box, and the overloaded, 
maligned cleaner disgorged its crowded contents, 
and, once more pushed along the rug, did its 
duty. 

Above the sweeper Landon and Army Blue re- 
garded each other sheepishly. 

" Where do you keep your wits ? " asked Landon 
cordially. "Mine are in a nutshell, and the shell 
is lost." 

" Wits ! " exclaimed Winifred disgustedly. 
" That operation was not connected with wits but 
experience. I've been obliged to use a sweeper 
often enough to understand " 

She paused, her words arrested by Army Blue's 
absorption in the waste paper basket. He had 
turned from her suddenly, and with a glance at 

354 



FROM THE DUST 

Lillian, had gone down on his knees and 
plunged his hands into the dirt from the carpet- 
sweeper. 

" You are hunting for " Winifred cried 

sharply, but the words were snatched out of her 
mouth. 

" The ring ! " shouted Army Blue. " The ring is 
here ! " 

He struggled to his feet and held it out to 
Lillian, the diamond gleaming brilliantly in the 
sun which streamed in at the window. 

" My ring ! ' stammered Lillian in a dazed 
voice. " My ring ! ' 

For a brief instant, in the midst of a breathless 
silence, her wide eyes were fixed on the jewel un- 
comprehendingly, her red lips parted and her 
cheeks flushed. Then, with a glad cry of realiza- 
tion, she dropped her muff on the floor and, 
heedlessly treading on it, took the ring and, with 
an expression of sweet and childish awe, slipped it 
on the third finger of her right hand. A radiant 
smile dawned in her eyes, and impulsively she 
stretched out both hands to Army Blue. 

" If it hadn't been for you I should never have 
seen my beautiful ring again," she cried. " No 
one would have thought of looking among that 
dirt except you and " 

Here she suddenly withdrew her hands from 

355 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Army Blue's warm clasp and modified the in- 
tensity of the moment by turning suddenly on 
Winifred and asking accusingly : 

" Would you have thought of looking there, 
Freddie ? " 

Winifred laughed. " No, such an idea never 
once occurred to me. I have looked all over and 
around that carpet-sweeper, and never once thought 
of looking inside no one has thought of it. I 
have not nearly so many wits as you give me 
credit for." 

" Well," boomed a startling voice from the door- 
way, " there's wits here somewheres ! ' 

The voice came from the midst of a familiar 
gray fur coat. Moses Carter's heavy tread had 
not disturbed the excited trio, and his presence 
was first announced by his voice. 

Moses was too full of his own affairs to notice 
anything unusual or electrical in the atmosphere 
of the registrar's office. He had come in search 
of Army Blue, and, having found him, stated his 
errand without delay, but according to his own 
methods. 

" Young feller," he began, " have you forgot 
what I said I'd give to the chap that brought 
Newsy back ? Hey ? Have ye forgot ? " Mr. 
Carter's tone was fairly threatening. 

Army Blue looked at him in a dazed way, but 

356 



FROM THE DUST 

Land on gave the blue denim shoulder a resound- 
ing whack exclaiming : 

" I remember. The blooded colt, man, the 
blooded, colt ! " 

Moses Carter pushed his fur cap to the back 
of his head and beamed at Landon. " You've 
got a proper memory, young man a blooded colt 
it is, and he shall have it. I never went back on 
my word yet, and I ain't goin' to begin now. A 
blooded colt I promised to the one that 'd fetch 
Newsy back to Sairy Mary, says I, and my word 
is as good as my note." 

Lillian, turning her ring around and around on 
her finger, glanced up at Army Blue and mur- 
mured to Winifred : " This is the end of the 
house that Jack built, isn't it?' 

Winifred smothered a laugh and answered 
meaningly, " I think, dear, that the end is not 
yet," but Lillian had already transferred her 
attention to Mr. Carter, and did not hear. 

" The colt is yours, young man, after I break it, 
and ye can sell it at a good round price. Tell ye 
what " Mr. Carter expanded in the warmth of 
the glances which fell on him " I'll buy it back 
myself. You just wait 'til I get 'em broke yours 
and Newsy's and then we'll talk. I can't touch 
'em 'til after New Year's," here Mr. Carter looked 
embarrassed, " but when I get well, after New 

357 



A JUNIOR CO-ED 

Year's I'll be ready to give my attention to them 
colts. They hain't got their equal in this county, 
if I do say it as shouldn't 1 ' 

Breath failing, Mr. Carter paused, and into the 
pause came Lillian with a characteristic outburst. 

" This has been the happiest morning, hasn't 
it, Mr. Carter, for you and Newsy and Mrs. Betts 
and and me " 

Her eyes fell as Army Blue interrupted in a low 
strong voice : 

" Include me, please, in the list and it seems 
to me I ought to be mentioned first this time, 
too." 



Other Stories in this Series are ? 
A FRESHMAN CO-ED 
A SOPHOMORE CO-ED 
A SENIOR CO-ED 

(In Press) 



ID 

NATIONS 

L 



358